《The Ice Lord Prime Minister's Black-Bellied Wife》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1: Destined Meeting The world was divided into 4 sections, thergest of which being the nation of Xi Yue, followed by Qi Lin. The other two countries were Nan Jiang and Bei Lang. Although the 4 countries appeared to get along, for many years, there had been undercurrents of unrest and disorder. Xi Yue was a prosperous country with great military strength. They had the most territory, and themon people lived in peace. The emperor had recently ascended the throne and ruled wisely. The officials were also loyal. However, beneath the prosperity, there were pests and parasites that sowed discord and dissent. The Feng Family was one of Xi Yue''s oldest families, but it was a family shrouded in mystery. Xi Yue was not the only one that was afraid of them; the other 3 countries also did not dare offend them. Feng Ming was the Feng family''s seventh patriarch and considered a genius among genii. It was said that nobody could match Feng Ming''s appearance and golden eyes. He was extravagant but indifferent, and was known as the ice lord. He handled all of his affairs with cruelty and ruthlessness. Anyone who got in his way was eliminated. However, they were all rumours. Nobody had ever personally confirmed them because anyone who had known the details were already dead. Bai Xi was the captain of the anti-terrorism division in the National Security Bureau. She died in the middle of an explosion during a mission and was reborn in Xi Yue as the Bai family''s ugly second young miss. The prologue to this story starts here. The dim light of the setting sun was the colour of blood. Rays of light shone through the clouds that dotted the horizon. It would have been a breathtaking sight, but it was ruined by the stench of blood. In the light of the setting sun, several corpses were scattered on the ground, fresh blood staining the earth. "Tch, this time I thought it was a beautiful girl, but it was actually an ugly woman. It''s truly an affront to my sword." The green-clothed man shuddered after looking at the corpse on the ground. After the ck-clothed man heard the words, he nced indifferently at the ugly woman and sighed helplessly. This woman only had an ordinary appearance, not an ugly one, but Lao Si1 categorised her as ugly regardless. "Third older brother2, this woman was all show and had no martial arts skills; anyone can beat her. At least her entourage was not bad. But, it is unlikely we two younger brothers will need to take things into our own hands. Eldest brother really belittles us two brothers," the green-clothed man grumbled, full of resentment. He originally thought that his eldest brother would look for a master. He didn''t expect that the ugly girl would actually have no skills in martial arts, which was truly a disgrace. This was simply spiting him. Fortunately, the disgraceful woman''s dead bodyguards were worthy of his attention. It was worth it to draw his sword and face them, otherwise he would have left already. "Enough. Don''tin. I heard that thismission is quite a lot, several times higher than previously. Eldest brother is cautious, of course." The ck-clothed man wiped his bloodstained sword dry and sheathed it slowly. "Mm, for the sake of sharing themission, this time we will consider this good practice." "Go and cut the woman''s head off, and then we should return andplete the mission." The ck-clothed man went on horseback, looked up at the sky, and back down to the ground at the corpse. He also wanted to know eldest brother''s current ns. Really, that woman and her entourage were unworthy of being disposed of by Lao Si and himself. But, his eldest brother Was it only because of the generousmission? Perhaps he had another reason? "I really think that I should be inmand." The green-clothed man was dissatisfied with his third older brother. If only third older brother wasn''t busy, then he could do the assignment. "Careful, we don''t want to mess things up3." "I know. Out of all seven brothers, you are the most long-winded and act the most like a married woman." The green-clothed man rolled his eyes and walked towards the corpse. They didnt know that as the green-clothed man started toin, lying on the ground, the corpse in turn had started listening to their words one by one. She had been the imposing captain of the anti-terrorism division in the National Security Bureau. Now, she had somehow be Bai Xi, a woman known to be all show, but without practical skills. She ground her teeth in frustration. She would definitely let them know that she, a woman who was known to be ugly and not for her martial arts, would be able to take their lives. However, right now she did not have the time to dwell on this further because she had heard that they wanted to chop off her head. Instinctively, due to her desire to survive, when the sword was about to reach her, a pair of fierce eyes opened. She kicked at the waist of the green-clothed man and quickly broke his wrist. She then seized the sword in his hand and immediately stabbed the green-clothed man''s vital points. The series of movements were allpleted in an instant. "You" The green-clothed man''s pupils widened as he was unable to believe that the damn woman had suddenlye back to life. He was even more unable to believe that he had been stabbed by her, a woman who he had looked down upon mere moments ago. "Lao Si!" The ck-clothed man on horseback quickly leapt to catch the falling green-clothed man and immediately sealed the acupressure point on hispanion, but it was toote. Bai Xi''s sword had urately found the green-clothed man''s heart, killing him. Bai Xi kneeled on the ground, gasping for air. The use of her skills had strained her body, but she knew that she was sessful in her attack, as the other party was unaware that she was still alive and therefore was not vignt in approaching her. The other party was also brave and didn''t expect her to pull that trick. If it had been otherwise, her strength would not have been enough for her to kill the man. She knew she was not safe since she had just exhausted her energy to deal with that one man, and now she couldn''t muster the strength to deal with the other. "You didn''t die." The ck-clothed man red as he took five steps away from Bai Xi, aware that she might not be the only one who didn''t die. He was also wary since she killed Lao Si. He wanted the woman to be pulled apart by five horses; only then would his anger be appeased. The ck-clothed man darted forward, grabbing Bai Xi by the neck using the Cold Way martial arts style. "You can rest assured; I won''t choke you to death. I will let you experience a life worse than death." After hearing those words, Bai Xi stopped struggling. She knew that her life was presently not in danger, but she still frantically tried to think of a way to escape this situation. Just as she was thinking of a way to escape, her body suddenly dropped to the ground and an arm fell in front of her. Bai Xi stared nkly at the severed arm before looking up at the ck-clothed man. What was going on? The steady clop of horse hooves hitting the ground attracted the attention of the two people. A carriage rolled by leisurely. The carriage driver was focussed on his task, continuing to drive between Bai Xi and the ck-clothed man as if they did not exist. Bai Xi stared, stunned, at the horse carriage before switching her gaze to the road. Had the carriage driver really cut off the ck-clothed man''s arm not to rescue her, but because he blocked the road with the carriage? Wait, a carriage? Also, the ck-clothed man''s outfit? A carriage driver outfit? Was it a disguise? This Bai Xi swiftly recovered from her shock and pushed her uncertainties to the back of her mind. She still wanted toe up with a way to escape since her survival was her top priority. Even if the ck-clothed man had his arm chopped off, she felt unsafe. Perhaps she could use the carriage to help her escape the ck-clothed man chasing after her. In one leap, Bai Xi entered the window of the carriage. The carriage driver didn''t expect her to jump into the carriage and hesitated. While trying to decide whether he wanted to help this person, he heard someone from inside the carriage say two words: "just drive". The boss had given his instructions, so he merely continued driving. The carriage continued to travel slowly. The ck-clothed man, who had fallen, turned pale as he watched the carriage leave. He had already forgotten that his arm had been chopped off. He had also forgotten about the target he wanted to kill, who had disappeared. He was terrified. If he was not mistaken, the mark on the carriage indicated that it belonged to the Feng family. When did that person appear in the capital? - 1Lao si () - this is a nickname for the fourth eldest brother, which literally trantes to Old Four 2Third brother refers to the son that is the third oldest. The eldest would be called ''eldest brother'', the second eldest is ''second older brother'', and so forth. For the eldest one, they would address others as "second younger brother" and so forth. 3Crashes into everything (this is Chinese ng, which basically means to ruin everything, or mess things up). C Bai Xi (ϫ) - Her name trantes to White Evening-Tide
Trantor Comments: I have no idea how to do hyperlinked footnotes, so I must apologise for that Also, I am tranting the chapters as I read them, so I dont know what will happen. Chapter 2 Chapter 2 - A Secret - Bai Xi cursed. Shit! She had unexpectedly been caught in the middle of an explosion and died. Her body should have been disintegrated, but surprisingly, due to some mishap, her soul had ended up in an intact corpse. God had given her another chance and let her be reborn aspensation. Bai Xi never expected that this body would hold the same name as she had in her previous life. This must be destiny. Furthermore, this body was 10 to 15 years younger than her previous self. The way this god showed his kindness Only, why did she get reborn in a ce she had no knowledge of? What ce was Xi Yue? Here, she knew she had one very doting grandfather. Her grandfather was Xi Yue''s aplished general, whose fame was widespread. However, after her grandmother had passed away, her grandfather had resigned his post and nned to live the rest of his life with his family. With regards to her father, he was employed by the current prime minister. Her father was in charge of military administration andmanded the army. His power was not in the least bit small, and he doted on her to the extreme. She had been told that her mother died shortly from unknown causes after giving birth to her. She didn''t know much more than that since nobody was allowed to speak of it, or they would be beaten to death. "Damn" Bai Xi sighed heavily. She couldn''t remember how many times she had sighed. "Young miss, why are you getting out of bed? You should not move around in case the wound opens up again. You will worry the old master." "Mm, Bao Mu1 has returned." Bai Xi sighed. She remained leaning against the door, not wanting to return to the house. "Young miss, this servant''s name is Mu Qiu, not Bao Mu." After delivering the meal, Mu Qiu went to help Bai Xi. "Yes, yes, you are named Mu Qiu, not Bao Mu. But I still feel that the name Bao Mu is appropriate." Bai Xi didn''t want to exin what ''housekeeper'' meant, and she didn''t want Mu Qiu''s support either. Rather, she wanted Mu Qiu to immediately go back to the house. She had already been recovering for 10 days and the wound had scarred over. Besides, the injury didn''t mean much to her. Mu Qiu was the servant who looked after this body. Since the two of them grew up together and were very close, Mu Qiu waspletely loyal to Bai Xi. Mu Qiu came off as honest and concerned about her, and really liked to nag, particrly about the wound she recently suffered. From the first day she woke up, she never got a day of peace and quiet. So, she wanted to give the nickname of Bao Mu to Mu Qiu. Mu Qiu was tired. After the young miss woke up, she liked to y tricks on her. The young miss didn''t seem like her previous self - she talked a lot, jumped a lot, andughed a lot more. "Right, what happened to you?" Bai Xi said before she ate a mouthful of fish. Although the fish tasted good, if she ate too much, she would get sick of it. Three out of the five dishes contained fish, but all were cooked differently. Did this body really love to eat fish? "This servant asked about the government official, and the facts were the same as what the old master said. They discovered young miss when young miss had already fallen, and the blood just kept flowing. If they had found young miss toote, young miss, I suppose" Mu Qiu recalled that day when the young miss returned. Even now, Mu Qiu''s heart still trembled. After hearing those words, Bai Xi frowned. She recalled that day when she took the chance to jump into the interior of the carriage. There, she realised that she had fainted upon entering the carriage, most likely due to the poor condition of her body at the time since she had pushed herself too far. However, when she woke up, she discovered that she had arge bruise on her forehead in addition to the sword wound. She was certain that she received the bruise when she jumped into the carriage since she didn''t have it beforehand. So, either she passed out when she collided with something inside the carriage, or the person inside knocked her out. Thetter reason seemed more suspicious, but it would be good if it was not thetter reason, otherwise However, it boiled down to one thing. Who wanted to kill the previous owner of this body? Without rhyme or reason, why did the previous owner suddenly end up outside of the city? There were a number of skilled retainers that went with this body, since venturing outside the city was dangerous. But her grandfather and father did not know about the venture, and neither did Mu Qiu, who was constantly around her. What secret was this body hiding? "Young miss, a moment ago, this servant heard the steward say that tomorrow, young master will arrive in the capital, but young master will need to pay a visit to the imperial pce before returning home in the afternoon." Mu Qiu looked over to see Bai Xi suddenly lost in thought. Mu Qiu mistakenly believed that the family''s young miss was letting her imagination run wild since she slowly began tough. "Oh?" "Eh?" Upon seeing Bai Xi''s reaction, Mu Qiu was inwardly terrified. Hadn''t the young miss been counting the days, waiting for the young master toe back home? Why was she suddenly dismissive now? "Don''t prepare these kinds of light dishes next time. They are tasteless. I want to eat more good meat and seafood, but no more fish. Greasy food." She was a standard carnivore. For the sake of her wound, she had to eat all the delicate and light foods. She could and had endured it, but now there was no need to tolerate it again. "Eh?" "Can I not, dear Bao Mu?" Bai Xi smiled at the surprised expression on Mu Qiu. "Y-you can." Mu Qiu was dumbfounded, finding it difficult to believe what Bai Xi had just said. Bai Xi nodded, satisfied, and then she continued eating her meal. Mu Qiu recovered from her daze and blinked. After she confirmed that the young miss was indeed the young miss, she closed her mouth, which was openrge enough to fit an egg in. So she didn''t mishear her young miss. Before, the young miss would say eating meat would make her fat, and she would worry about being ugly. But finally Mu Qiuughed. The young miss hade around and did not care about her appearance anymore. There was suddenly a voice. "Oh, fourth younger sister, I said that it isn''t time toe to Xi Yuan2. You see, second older sister is currently eating her meal. We are going to disturb second older sister''s meal." "What third older sister said is right." Although the two of them said such things, they showed no signs of leaving. On the contrary, they took a step into her room. Although they entered noisily, Bai Xi did not pay attention to them. Only when she finished eating did she put down her chopsticks and look towards them. They should be her younger sisters. While they were sisters in name, their birth mother was a concubine. "Mu Qiu, they came to eat a meal. Prepare two sets of tableware." "You" Did she think they actually wanted to eat that meal? Who wanted to eat that kind of meal, and to eat the leftovers from their ugly elder sister? Bai Lin, the third older sister, pushed those thoughts back and said with a faint smile, "Hehe, fourth younger sister and I have already had our meals. The main reason why we came to visit today was to check up on second eldest sister. We heard that a few days ago, second eldest sister received a heavy injury." "Oh, third younger sister and fourth younger sister are really too kind." It had already been 10 days and only now they came to check on her. Some kindness that was. "I don''t know who sent those assassins. For someone to actually want second older sister''s life I heard that second older sister''s elite guards all died. Heaven really helps the worthy, second older sister, to be able to escape the assassins in one piece," said Bai Xi''s fourth sister, Bai Ling Long. "Mm, heaven really does help the worthy." Bai Xi nodded her head. She pretended not to hear the implication behind those words. For her ''elite'' guards to all die Actually, their martial arts skills were average, mediocre at best, so it was a surprise that she hadn''t died and somehow managed to escape with minimal injury. Did they want to say that her reputation had suffered? "Yes, second older sister can rest assured. Father and grandfather have already sent people to investigate those assassins. Presumably, it won''t take them long to bring the assassins to justice." How was this ugly woman not killed? Bai Lin wondered. "Mm." "Right, second older sister, I heard that eldest brother will be returning tomorrow." Bai Ling Long and Bai Lin took control of the conversation and smiled at each other. "" "Eldest brother was incredibly concerned for second older sister. Presumably, eldest brother received father''s message and knows that second older sister was injured. He must have hurried back home after his military duties at the border." A sh of satisfaction passed through Bai Ling Long''s eyes. She would get to see that ugly woman''s enraged appearance. "Fourth younger sister, what you said is only half right. Eldest brother certainly treats second elder sister with great concern. However, this time eldest brother returned quickly from the border primarily for the sake of older sister Xue3. I heard that early next month, eldest brother and older sister Xue will have arge wedding. What''s more, the emperor has sanctioned the joyous marriage. Without a doubt, eldest brother quickly came back to prepare for the wedding," Bai Lin said to Bai Ling Long, but her gaze was focussed on Bai Xi''s every move. "Eh?" The two women looked at each other before turning to look at the person in front of them with smiles on their faces. 1. Bao Mu (ķ) is a more modern term for housekeeper, so Mu Qiu doesn''t realise the meaning of it.? 2. Xi Yuan is the name of Bai Xi''s courtyard. The literal trantion is Bright/Merry Garden.? 3. The use of older sister here is meant as respect. Bai Lin and Bai Ling Long are not rted to Xia Xue.? Mu Qiu (Ľ) - her name means Yearn-for Autumn Bai Lin () - her name means White Beautiful-Jade Bai Ling Long (ᭇ) - her name means White Exquisite (clever and nimble)
Trantor (Jal)ments: I have added two more Chinese idiom meanings to the first page. Ipletely forgot about themst time! With regards to the Chinese idioms, would you prefer if I trante them to an english equivalent when possible and put the Chinese in the footnotes, or leave them as their Chinese trantion, and then exin them in the footnotes? Release schedule has been tentatively set to 3:30 pm Friday, AEST (GMT+10).
Editor (Prisma)ments: Prisma to Jal on the morning train to uni: *Asks a question about liking poodles, which neither of us like* Jal: Did you ask me if I like hoodoos? Prisma: Well no, but now Im changing my question. Would you rather have a sentient hoodoo or a poodle as a pet? Jal: Wait what Prisma: The sentient hoodoo looks like Probopass btw, I mean, it is a Probopass.
Probopass
Jal: Uh I have No idea??? Prisma: Okay then. Imagine you are sitting down at home. Something furry brushes your arm. Is it a poodle or Probopass mustache? Jal: POODLE. I PICK POODLE. [Later that day] Prisma: Hey, Im designing logos maybe for the Trantion WordPress. Do we want a bubble tea anywhere in it? Jal: Thatd be good. But please no face on the bubble tea. Prisma: I wasnt even thinking about that. But now that you mention it, Ive got a great idea. Jal: ABSOLUTELY NO FACE. Or face like things. Prisma: YOURE GOING TO LOVE IT. Jal: DUDE Prisma: *sends over a draft idea* Prisma: Aw yeaaaaahhhhh Jal: ABSO-F***ING-LUTELY NOT Prisma: Omg Imughing so hard Jal: NO. NO. NOOOOOOooooooOOOOOOO Prisma: Dude, just you wait until I colour this bad boy. Jal: F***ing no to the bubblepass. [In the end, we decided not to have a logo.] Chapter 3 Trantor (Jal) Comment: Ill try and keep only the names (people and ces) in Chinese. The idioms will be tranted to an English equivalent when possible and will mention the original phrase in the footnotes.
Chapter 3: Affectionate "Young miss" Mu Qiu was worried as she looked at her youngdy''s back. She just informed the youngdy that the young master was returning tomorrow, but third youngdy and fourth youngdy had brought such news. "Second older sister shouldn''t feel sad. Eldest brother getting married is a happy asion. As a younger sister, I believe that even if eldest brother gets married, he is also unlikely at this point to pay heed to second older sister." "Yes, second older sister, I heard that Xue older sister is very beautiful, and is a perfect match for eldest brother, a match made in heaven. And then, afterwards, Xue older sister will be at eldest brother''s side, no, she will be our oldest brother''s wife, a sister-inw, hehe." Bai Ling Long continued to embellish. She was unable to make heads or tails of this ugly woman and eldest brother''s rtionship. Unexpectedly, eldest brother and second older sister were together all the time. When he had good things, the very first thing he did when he came back to the capital was to think of this ugly woman. Why did this ugly woman get all of eldest brother''s attention and love? She was also his younger sister, was she not? Why did eldest brother normally dislike her? She also didn''t know why grandfather and father, along with eldest brother, all loved this ugly woman? "Second older sister" The two watched Bai Xi, who was resting her forehead in her palm, motionless. Although they were unable to clearly see Bai Xi''s expression, they firmly believed that the ugly woman was surely in the process of weeping in sorrow. This time, they were rejoicing at Bai Xi''s misfortune. They were eager to see the ugly expression on Bai Xi''s face. Just when they stretched out their hands, wanting to swipe away the hand Bai Xi was using to rest her forehead against, Mu Qiu stepped forward to prevent them from doing so, and said, "Third young miss, fourth young miss, my family''s young miss is tired and needs to rest." "Rest? Oh, yes, I had momentarily forgotten that second older sister had an injury. Younger sister can help second older sister to bed to rest." Although she didn''t manage to see the ugly woman''s enraged appearance, she was still able to see her frustrated. "What third older sister says is correct. Second older sister, let fourth younger sister help you." Bai Ling Long could certainly understand her third older sister''s intention. The two of them nced at each other and decided to do a pincer attack, attacking from both the left and the right. When they reached out to get a hold of Bai Xi''s arms, Bai Xi suddenly raised her head and stretched her arms. Bai Xi yawned and said, "So noisy. Mu Qiu, you should let your family''s young miss sleep!" Bai Lin and Bai Ling Long were both pped audibly. "Eh? Third younger sister, fourth younger sister, why are you here? Ah, sorry, second older sister didn''t know you hadn''t gone yet. I didn''t notice and had finished eating, then fell asleep." Bai Xi said, appearing apologetic. She didn''t look like she was insincere. "You dare to hit me!" the two of them shouted in unison. "Eh? Hit you? Since when did second older sister hit you two? Oh, right, second older sister was woken up by some noisy houseflies. Wait, second older sister knows Is it when second older sister stretched and identally hit you? Let second older sister see where I hit you?" Bai Xi looked worriedly at the two of them. "You both covered your faces. Shouldn''t you be careful to take care of your faces? If it is like this, then both younger sisters should immediately go wash your faces? Just now, second older sister ate some fish, so my hands are covered in fish juice and fish bones and the like. And, if second older sister really didn''t pay attention and hit you This" Before she could finish speaking, her two younger sisters had already hurried out the door. "That doesn''t matter. Just wash it properly." Bai Xi watched her sisters flee and smiled lightly. "This servant will immediately go and fetch some water so that young miss can wash up." Just like ady, she seemed to be holding her head with a hand. "No need. These hands are clean." Bai Xi lips curled upwards. Afterwards, she stepped through the door and looked up at the blue sky. Her infamous eldest brother was going to get married and this was the reason her two sisters came to notify her? Presumably, they wanted to inform her so they could see her break down? To go so far? Is there some sort of illicit rtionship that she didn''t know about? Living in this time period certainly wasn''t dull. Mu Qiu was astonished. The young miss just said that her hand was very clean, so then the young miss just made fun of third young miss and fourth young miss. Also, upon hearing that the young master was going to get married, the young miss was not unhappy. For the young miss to not get agitated over the news, it seemed as if the young miss had finally seen the light and for her to be like this was not bad at all. C The second day. The legendary eldest brother was returning home. Bai Xizily walked from Xi Yuan to Mo Xuan Yuan1. Mo Xuan Yuan was her grandfather''s courtyard. Along the way, she yawned so many times she lost count. Wasn''t her eldest brother supposed to return in the afternoon? Why was it that he arrived early in the morning, and now she had to walk for 20 minutes before she could have lunch? She was hungry! "Young miss, you should not go to Mo Xuan Yuan. What if madam sees you? She will not be happy." Mu Qiu did not remember that she had said this sentence multiple times before. "She is not happy as long as I am happy." Her father''s wife was known to be an ideal woman, and was only her mother in name since the woman didn''t treat her like she was actually her daughter, possibly why she carried the burden of having the terrible reputation of being a very ugly woman. Didn''t she have an ordinary appearance and disliked talking? How did this be her being an ugly, foolish girl in everyone''s eyes? She found it extremely difficult to believe that such a rumour came about without someone plotting against her. However, it was very strange. It was obvious that this body was a great beauty. Why did she wear a human skin mask, one which had an ordinary appearance? Furthermore, did this body''s previous owner know this secret? She ought to have known. She had woken up on the first day and discovered it. Is it possible that the original person, for 15 years, had never known what she looked like? This really couldn''t be exined. "Young miss, you should not say such things. What if madam hears, otherwise" "Otherwise what? You think that I will suffer a loss? Little Qiu Qiu, you should know that your family''s youngdy is not an average person. I am a man-eating ghost," said Bai Xi as she turned to loop an arm around Mu Qiu''s shoulders with a somewhat evil smile. She blew cold air at Mu Qiu''s neck, causing her servant to shiver. Suddenly, someone burst outughing behind them. "Oh? Then I must be a specialist in catching wandering wild ghosts like you." "Eldest brother?" Bai Xi reflexively turned to face the person behind her. She could clearly see his appearance and was astonished. She couldn''t believe her eyes. Did her brothere to this world, just like her? "Are you feeling sad because you haven''t seen me for half a year?" He reached out to touch Bai Xi''s forehead. "Young master." Bai Xi stood there somewhat stupidly, her sight fixed on the smiling man only a step away from her. This renowned brother, Bai Yu Jie, looked exactly like her brother in her previous life. However, her brother never smiled like that, and he would have never touched her head in a caring manner. "You really do not remember your older brother?" Bai Yu Jie''s smile didn''t dissipate. He removed his hand from her head and then briefly ced it on her forehead, after which he took her wrist to feel her pulse. "Mm, your temperature is normal and so is your pulse. Your wound should have almost healed. Did you be slow?" His voice sounded nice and caused her to feel warm from the bottom of her heart. This was her older brother? Her brother was this doting? This is the brother who she was supposedly having an illicit rtionship with? "Jie, younger sister Xi is very happy and cannot express this in such a short time." A female voice interrupted her thoughts. Bai Xi looked at the woman in blue standing next to Bai Yu Jie. Her intuition told her that the woman in blue was the woman known as older sister Xue, Xia Xue, and was going to be her eldest brother''s wife. It seemed that Bai Lin and Bai Ling Long were not lying. Xia Xue''s looks were not bad, and she suited Bai Yu Jie. However, even if Xia Xue was pretty on the outside, she would have to observe more to determine whether she was simrly pretty on the inside. "Xi''r2, is that how it is?" Bai Yu Jie obviously did not believe Xia Xue''s words. He felt as though Bai Xi was a bit different just now. C 1. Mo Xuan Yuan (ī܎@) roughly means ''ink pavilion garden''.? 2. Xi''r (ϫ) - the ''er'' is an affectionate nickname for Bai Xi, and is used when the two people are close. In Chinese pinyin, if the first name ends with a vowel, you discard the e in er and only write the r (e.g. Xir). If the first name ends with a consonant, then you keep the entire er (e.g. Laner).? C Xia Xue (ѩ) - her name means Summer Snow Bai Yu Jie (ς) - his name means White Illuminating Hero Chapter 4 Jalsments: Only once a week updates because it takes me a good 8 hours or so to trante a single chapter (the struggle is real), and thats on top of trying to write my thesis Hopefully when I get faster, I can up the release frequency. Thank you all for your support!
Chapter 4 - You are the most beautiful Bai Xi smiled and took the initiative to pull on Bai Yu Jie''s arm. In a tone that sounded spoiled, she said, "How can Xi''r1 not recognise eldest brother? Just now, Xi''r just felt that eldest brother was even more dashing. Xi''r was not thinking and was merely captivated." She would never have spoken or acted like that around her brother from modern times, since he wouldn''t have been as gentle and kind as Bai Yu Jie, nor as doting. "Oh?" "Does eldest brother think that Xi''r did not remember eldest brother, or does eldest brother want to take advantage of this opportunity to cast away Xi''r since Xi''r is eldest brother''s ugly younger sister? Ai, Xir knows. Xir is ugly," Bai Xi said in an aggrieved tone as she bowed her head. The hand holding Bai Yu Jie''s arm also fell, adding to her extremely saddened appearance. "Nonsense. Why would eldest brother not want Xi''r? In fact, Xi''r is the most beautiful in eldest brother''s heart." His Xi''r was the most beautiful. All other women could notpare. "Eldest brother does not need to cate Xi''r. About Xi''r''s appearance, Xi''r knows." Why was it that she was certain that her eldest brother knew of her true appearance? Was it a misconception? If not, was it possible that her eldest brother was particrly insightful? "Fool2, eldest brother has never deceived you. Eldest brother has already said that Xi''r is the most beautiful woman in the world." Bai Yu Jie gently patted Bai Xi''s hair and her uncertainties disappeared. "Mm, Xi''r knows that eldest brother is the best." Bai Xiughed and once again pulled on Bai Yu Jie''s arm, acting spoiled. "Eldest brother, can you tell Xi''r about all the strange things that happened to you on the road?" The heavens were really kind to her. Not only did she be 10 years younger, now she had an older brother who spoiled her. She was really lucky. "What weird things on the road? If you do not dislike boring stories, eldest brother can tell you all about the affairs at the border." Since he received the news of the attempted assassination on her before entering the town, he immediately returned at top speed to the residence just to see whether or not she was okay. Their father had to prevent him from returning home first since he had to report to the imperial pce before doing so. Therefore, he had not returned to the residence until now. It was good to see that his sister was safe and sound, able to talk andugh. She was even able to make fun of Mu Qiu. The worries in his heart dissipated. "It''s not too bad." The beautiful woman who was off to the side watched the two of them standing next to each other while stamping her feet. Just now, their interaction made her burst with rage. If such a thing continued, she was not sure if she could control the anger in her heart. She red furiously at Bai Xi, who was holding on to Bai Yu Jie''s arm with jade-like hands3. That ugly woman being the most beautiful woman in the world What a joke. Jie was merely cating that ugly woman, nothing more. Right, just cating. "Young miss, the Bai second young miss has really lost all sense of shame. Even if Bai young master is her brother, she should not brazenly hold on to Bai young master''s arm like this. It''s really ugly." Xia Xue red at the servant who had spoken out of turn, effectively shutting the servant up. She knew that Bai Yu Jie doted on that ugly woman. The entire capital also knew this. But, one could not say such a thing here. [To Mo Xuan Yuan] En route to Mo Xuan Yuan, Bai Xi and Bai Yu Jie were talking andughing. Xia Xue followed behind them, doing her best to maintain theposure of a well-mannereddy. Bai Xi did not pay much attention to the woman behind them since her brother''s stories of the border were far more interesting. The topic of military training in ancient times roused her interest. A momentter, they entered Mo Xuan Yuan. A mock angry but indulgent voice came from ahead from the courtyard. "Xi girl4, this old fellow5 did not go to see you, so you must also not havee to Mo Xuan Yuan to look for grandfather. You are so heartless." "Is this not Xiring to see you?" From her first impression, she liked this grandfather. He was like her grandfather from her previous life, a typical cheeky fellow. "If it weren''t for your eldest brother, this old fellow would definitely have no faith in youing to visit me," Bai Chong Yuan snorted. This girl had yet to arrive at the courtyard, but he heard herughter and Bai Yu Jie''s voice. He knew wherever that boy was, there was sure to be this girl as well. When she heard the jealousy in his voice6, Bai Xi walked over to Bai Chong Yuan and sat down next to him,ughing. "That''s good. In the future, Xir wille visit you. But when that happens, you had better not be displeased." Bai Chong Yuan was slightly taken aback. This girl wasughing and smiling? He was bewildered. Ever since he could remember, that sort of thing had never caused Bai Xi to smile. He coughed. "Girl, are you addled?" Bai Chong Yuan asked after a long pause. "Does grandfather really wish that Xir has be addled?" "Not addled is good," Bai Chong Yuan dered with augh. Xia Xue, who was following closely behind, paid her respects to everyone. She looked like the perfectdy from a good family, her demeanour naturally graceful. "Xue''r, the older you grow, the more obvious it bes. I have previously said that Xue''r is a beauty, but she will be an even more beautiful woman in the future. Now, it seems to be true. It seems you have also be more sensible. If the Bai household''s second youngdy had half of your temperament, it would save us a lot of grief," a well-dresseddy said with a smile on her face. "Xue''r thanks madam Bai for thepliment. Xue''r feels that Xi younger sister has an adorably willful personality. When Xi younger sister gets older, she will surely ease madam Bai''s worries," Xia Xue replied, recovering her poise of a typical well-bred youngdy. She was confident that she could win over madam Bai. "Let''s hope so." Zhang Shu Yi smiled slightly. She didn''t care what the little slut did. She only wanted her to cause her less trouble. "Hey, old fellow, just now were you boasting about Xiring to visit you?" Bai Xi whispered as her arm bumped against Bai Chong Yuan''s arm. Although her voice was quiet, it was loud enough for everyone to hear what she said. "Mm? Girl, you think that I was boasting about youing to visit?" Bai Chong Yuan looked at her. The two of them smiled craftily. The more they continued, the more they would attract everyone''s attention. "There is no need to boast so unexpectedly about your granddaughter, old fellow. Why can''t you let it go? You should be keeping a straight face and maintaining a strict countenance. This isn''t like you." Just as Bai Xi had finished talking, Zhang Shu Yi said scathingly, "Xi''r how can you say things like that and not show respect to your elders? You should not be so rude to your elders." She just remembered that this little slut had not paid her respect by greeting her in acknowledgement, and did not even so much as nce over at her. She was not even deeming her worthy of a nce! A slut is a slut. She will never help this little slut. "Eh?" Bai Xi put on an innocent face, which contrasted with Zhang Shu Yi''s indignant expression that was not in the least bit hidden. She looked over at Bai Jin Hang with tears in her eyes. "Dad, did daughter say anything wrong?" Bai Jin Hang had yet to open his mouth when Bai Chong Yuan cut in. "You didn''t, you didn''t. This old fellow loves to listen to you call me old fellow. This means we are close!" "Xi''r, since your grandfather has said as such, you can call him whatever you like." Bai Jin Hang waspletely on Bai Xi''s side. This offended Zhang Shu Yi, who was inwardly stamping her feet and whose resentment for Bai Xi had now deepened somewhat. "Grandfather and dad are so loving. Even if Xi''r dies, it is worthwhile." She, as a substitute for the real Bai Xi, would keep on living well. Bai Chong Yuan and Bai Jin Hang''s expressions changed, thetter''s expression turningpletely solemn. "Do not say such a thing. Xi''r should live well." Bai Xi smiled slightly. She didn''t pay attention to the two people''s uneasy expressions. They became unexpectedly serious because they were afraid of a second assassination attempt urring. "But, returning to the main topic, Xue older sister, do you really believe that Xir is willfully cute? You do not need to say something that goes against your beliefs to ingratiate yourself to some people. You should know that saying such things can cause serious consequences, ah."
1. Bai Xi refers to herself in the third person to act cute.? 2. (ɵ) C Bai Yu Jie calls Bai Xi a "stupid melon". Chinese like to use foods in their insults. For example, stupid () is literally stupid/foolish egg.? 3. jade-like hands - hands that are slender and white. They viewed whiter skin as more beautiful.? 4. Girl C ya tou (Ѿ^) - usually used to address servants, but in this context, her grandfather uses it as an affectionate way of calling Bai Xi.? 5. Old fellow Co tou (^) - literal trantion is ''old head'', which is a self-deprecating way of her grandfather addressing himself.? 6. Bai Xi literally says ''someone was eating vinegar'', which means that someone is jealous. For those of you who read enough Chinese novels, this phrase would be quite well known, but for those who are unfamiliar: one of the many stories about this phrase involved Prime Minister Fang Xuan Ling, who was bestowed several concubines by Emperor Tai Zong of Tang in order to solidify ties with Fang. The Fang Xuan Ling didn''t want to ept the concubines because his wife was ferocious. The emperor then summoned Fang Xuan Ling''s wife to court and told her to take the concubines home, or she would be forced to drink a bottle of ''very poisonous liquid''. Fang''s wife refused to take the concubines home and said she would rather die than share her husband, and so she drank the bottle, only to find out that it was actually vinegar. The emperor gave up in trying to convince them, and now the phrase ''drinking vinegar'' is linked to feelings of jealousy.?
Bai Chong Yuan (׳h) - her (paternal) grandfather. Chong Yuan means Sublime and Profound. Zhang Shu Yi (x) - the Zhang is a Chinesest name. Shu Yi means virtuous appearance. Bai Jin Hang (\) - Jin Hang means Bright Ship. Chapter 5 Chapter 5: Are You Still My Xi''r?
Everyone in the hall, in addition to Bai Yu Jie, slowly moved their gazes to Bai Xi. They were perplexed. Their impression was that Bai Xi did not like to speak, and was even less likely to say words with hidden meanings. "Why are you looking at me? You should be looking at her." Bai Xi criticised Xia Xue''s speech, exposing her backhanded words. She was now already Bai Xi. Who could say otherwise? She was really Bai Xi, all right? "Oh." Bai Chong Yuan and the others nodded mechanically. Their line of sight shifted to Xia Xue. In a sh, Xia Xue was the centre of attention. Xia Xue panicked, unsure of how to respond. She turned to Bai Yu Jie for help, but he didn''t look at her. "Certainly, I said" She hadn''t even thought 3 words before Bai Xi spoke once again. "Xue older sister, white lies are not suitable for everyone." "I didn''t" "Older brother, do you say that Xi''r is wrong in saying this?" Bai Xi made sure that Xia Xue would have a hard time. No matter what Xia Xue thought, this time she was unlucky. Regardless of what she said, and whether it was true or false, in the eyes of her grandfather and father, what she said as praise would already be seen as fawning1, a lie. As for her older brother, in doing this, she was helping him. "Mm, all that you said is correct." Bai Yu Jie smiled gently, sounding like a perfect gentleman. Xia Xue paled, her body weak. She slipped from her chair. Fortunately, she managed to grab the armrest, or she would have made a fool of herself. She really wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say. She could only sit quietly and hope that time would pass by quickly. "Old fellow, your granddaughter is hungry. If you don''t serve any food, your granddaughter will die of hunger." Since the affairs were all settled, she could eat in peace. "Good, good. Serve the food immediately. My well-behaved granddaughter should not suffer being hungry." Not bad. This girl had the Bai family''s bearing. However, Bai Chong Yuan did not voice these words aloud. He only smiled indulgently. After he spoke, some people started to serve food. They didn''t have to wait long before dishes appeared on the table, entering the hungry Bai Xi''s line of vision. "Eat slowly. Nobody is going to take your food," Bai Jin Hangughed lightly. Even though Bai Xi heard what her father had said, she did not reduce the rate at which she ate. In truth, her eating speed was not that fast. But whenpared to people in ancient times, she ate quickly. Bai Xi put a piece of pork spare ribs that had been steamed in a clear soup2 into her mouth to eat. "Mm, the vour is good. The cooking skill is not bad." She did not forget topliment the chef''s culinary skill. "When did Xi''r start eating meat?" Bai Jin Hang was startled. As far as he knew, for the past 10 years, Xi''r had not eaten meat. Why now "Eating meat is good. I''ll say it again, Xi girl''s body is not good, so she should eat more so she can recover," Bai Chong Yuan said and ced quite a few pieces of pork spare ribs and chicken into Bai Xi''s bowl. "Grandfather said this well. Come, we should eat together." Bai Xi put a piece of chicken leg into Bai Chong Yuan''s bowl. She also didn''t forget to give Bai Jin Hang a piece of braised sea cucumber3. There was a small smile on her face. "Dad, we should eat together." The three of them happily ate,pletely forgetting Zhang Shu Yi, who was shooting mes from her eyes in their direction. The return of Jie''r was supposed to be a small family reunion. How did it be this slut''s opportunity to show off? From the bottom of her heart, she cursed the little slut. Xia Xue, who had also been forgotten, was not faring much better; the two of them were in the same boat. The meal was delightful for some people, but those who felt otherwise would be unlikely to forget this meal. "Older brother, when can you take me to your military camp to broaden my horizons?" Bai Xi really wanted to learn about the army headquarters in ancient times. She would like to see the military training her brother mentioned, knowing that the blood flowing through her bones was not at all satisfied with how things were. Furthermore, since God gave her a second chance, she would not put it to waste. Bai Yu Jie unexpectedly stopped walking as his eyes concentrated on Bai Xi, as if thinking about something. "Older brother, I have helped you settle things with Xue older sister. Have faith that she won''te again and bother you. With this, older brother will reward me, right?" Otherwise, why would she take a shot at Xia Xue? Her goal was to go to the army camp and take a look and experience the imposing atmosphere. "You know that I do not like Xia Xue?" He did not recall ever mentioning to her that he hated Xia Xue. He had long concealed those feelings in his heart about the emperor''s decision to sanction his marriage and he had epted it. Many people believed that he and Xia Xue were an ideal couple4, but only he knew that he had decided a long time ago to be by himself. "Calm down, older brother. We are brother and sister. Your younger sister, without a doubt, knows older brother''s thoughts. Actually, I also don''t like the idea of Xia Xue being your wife." She didn''t like it, but she couldn''t do anything about it. She had heard that the emperor had sanctioned the marriage. This was the era of imperial power. Even if one did not want to marry, the emperor could do as he pleased and make decisions about a person''s life. However, her life was not going to be controlled by another person. She would determine her own life. "Xi''r, you" "Older brother, you have yet to answer me. When can you bring me to the military camp?" "You really want to go?" "Mm." Bai Xi nodded deeply, her expression sincere. "Good, tomorrow older brother will bring you." Bai Yu Jie habitually patted Bai Xi''s head, his expression indulgent. "I shall return and prepare." She would get little Qiu Qiu to prepare a set of boy''s clothing for travel. It would make it convenient for her to handle matters after. As he watched her leave happily, the smile on his face fell and the depths of his eyes clouded. Softly, the words spilled out, "Xi''r, are you the same Xi''r?" After he finished speaking, Bai Yu Jie shook his head and smiled. What was he even thinking? How could his Xi''r be secretly exchanged for another? Of course, Xi''r was still his Xi''r. After straightening out his thoughts, Bai Yu Jie departed slowly. C Next day. Bai Xi woke up early in the morning to change into a set of boy''s clothes. She felt that wearing boy''s clothes were morefortable and easier to wear. It had been almost half a month and she had yet to get ustomed to the trivialities of girl''s clothes. "Young miss should take along this servant. Along the way, this servant can take care of young miss." Mu Qiu was not at ease as she repeatedly asked Bai Xi. Although the young master would be with the young miss, the military camp was still a man''s ce. She could not help but worry the whole morning. "No. Next time I will take you." She had thought it through carefully the night before. She decided she wanted to establish a ce for herself. Only this way would she be able to control her fate and avoid being controlled by the imperial power. "Young miss" "Okay, the decision is final." Her older brother had sent someone to fetch her, even though she would rather have gone to find him herself. At least she did not have to worry about him going back on his word, but it was Murphy''sw. What could go wrong would go wrong.5 "Young-" The young miss'' safety was her top priority. Mu Qiu had yet to finish speaking when Bai Xi left her field of vision. "Mu older sister, where does young miss want to go in that disguise?" "Master''s affairs do not concern us servants and us servants should not ask. Just attend to your duties." After Mu Qiu finished saying those words, she heaved a sigh and departed. Ai, young miss really knew how to cause someone to worry.
1.In Chinese, this phrase is ''aligning a horse fart''. I have no idea why this trantes to ttering or fawning, but there you go.? 2.(Ź) Obligatory food picture. Pork spare ribs in clear soup. ? 3.([) Obligatory food picture #2. Braised sea cucumber. ? 4.(O) Heaven made, earth established. This means they are a match made in heaven, or a perfect/ideal couple.? 5.This is a Chinese idiom tranting to ''not afraid of 1 million, but afraid of 1 in a million'', which is basically Murphy''sw.? Chapter 6 Chapter 6: The difference between a p and a beating (Prismas alternate title: Talk Shit, Get Hit) Qing You Yuan1 Qing You Yuan was Zhang Shu Yi''s courtyard. Bai Xi was expecting a certain situation, but it seemed liked something else was happening. She indifferently swept her gaze across everyone inside the room and could not help but sigh. In the early mornings, these people gathered in this room to chat rather than sleep. She was not stupid enough to think that these people were inviting her toe and gossip. "Second young miss is really precious now, not needing to greet her elders. Second young miss also did not even pay respects to the old master, much less we other elders." A cold voice started to ridicule Bai Xi, echoing in the quiet room. "Next time, madam ought to believe Lin''er and Ling Long''s words," another voice piped up. Bai Xi wrinkled her brow. Greeting? She didn''t have this sort of habit, and she didn''t think that herck of greeting was particrly offensive. Zhang Shu Yi inwardlyughed. She was finally able to find an opportunity to teach a lesson to this little slut. "Granny Li2, second young miss was sick in bed for many days. You should instruct second young miss so as to avoid having her lose the Bai family''s face3 in front of outsiders in the future." The old female servant heard what was said and immediately walked out. Without hesitation, she went to kick at Bai Xi''s knee. It was a pity that she was only a little bit sessful because Bai Xi swiftly moved to avoid Granny Li''s kick. However, Granny Li prepared a second kick. Bai Xi knocked the foot away. Granny Li''s centre of gravity became unstable and she fell to the ground. Zhang Shu Yi did not expect the little slut to avoid that and instead knock down Granny Li. "Bai Xi, this madam was generous enough to let Granny Li teach you etiquette. It seems you cannot recognise help when it is given!" Zhang Shu Yi threw a tea cup, but Bai Xi moved her foot aside in time, and it shattered on the floor, spilling tea on Bai Xi''s shoes. Despite this, Bai Xi did not look at all afraid or flustered. Rather, her expression remained the same, as if nothing had happened. "Second young miss is really arrogant. She dares to beat the madam''s wet nurse directly in front of the madam. Does this second young miss truly believe that she is the young miss of the legitimate wife? Don''t think that having master and old master''s affection will make you the young miss of the legitimate wife of the Bai residence! In the end4, second young miss is merely the daughter of a concubine. You dare to ignore madam''s existence and defy the residence''s family rules? You are truly wildly arrogant!" The third concubine, Mistress Lan5, taunted. She could not tolerate this Bai Xi. Why does this daughter of a concubine, this ugly woman, enjoy the master''s and the old master''s affection? Her daughter, Lin''er, not only had an appearance that far exceeded this ugly woman''s, she was highly aplished in the four arts6. The master persistently doted on Bai Xi, this ugly woman. "What third older sister says is correct. Look at her clothes. This person really defies the family rules. If she didn''t have master''s or old master''s affection, I''d like to see if she still dares to be so arrogant," said Mistress Lin7 She and Mistress Lan had only approached madam to destroy the ugly woman''s ce in the master''s favour. Both of them wanted to give madam an opportunity to vent her anger. They had already heard about what happened yesterday at Mo Xuan Yuan, so they wanted to put on a show for her. "Second young miss is jealous and hateful. Not only does she beat up her sisters, she also defies the family rules. She should be taught a lesson8 and beaten 30 times with a wooden board," Zhang Shu Yimanded, assuming a motherly stance. Following her words, the faces of the women in the room turned smug. "So, madam was actually in charge of the entire Bai household. Today has broadened this one''s horizons." Bai Xi''s lips curled into a smile. It appeared as if these people wanted to send her to hell. "What did you say?" Zhang Shu Yi''s expression darkened. There was fire in her eyes when she looked at the calm andposed Bai Xi. She was beginning to discover that this little slut was not the same as before. "Third concubine mother said Xi''r relied on grandfather and father''s affection and viewed herself as the Bai household''s legitimate daughter? In fact, Xi''r is the Bai family''s legitimate young miss, is she not? Father has supported Xi''r since childhood and was adopted by madam. Madam is Xi''r''s mother. And in the family record, Xi''r is mother''s daughter. Since mother is the Bai family''s legitimate wife, how is this daughter of the legitimate wife not a legitimate daughter and instead a daughter of a concubine? This does not make sense. So, third concubine mother and fourth concubine mother appear to be ndering Xi''r, but are really ndering madam. "And also, fourth concubine mother''s words are even moreughable. What rules are there in the residence that says women cannot wear men''s clothing? I am guessing there aren''t any, and since there aren''t any, fourth concubine mother is carelessly using Xi''r to cause trouble. Is this not making a false charge against me? "Finally, Mum said Xi''r has beaten Xi''r''s sisters. Xi''r does not know when this happened. Who has Xi''r hit? Third younger sister? Or is it fourth younger sister?" If they wanted to send her to hell, she wanted to see if they were qualified or not! Silence followed. The others were stunned and looked at Bai Xi. Was this really the same stupid, ugly girl? They did not expect her to turn the tables with her words. This idiot had such an ability? "It''s not that Xi''r wants to call into question mother''s stewardship, but Xi''r doesn''t think that Xi''r should be med and punished for no apparent reason." Bai Xi was not likely to be at a disadvantage9 against these people. Zhang Shu Yi''s face changed colour, alternating between red, white, ck, and green. This little slut had implied that her mother could not tell right from wrong. More importantly, Bai Xi had called into question her management of the household. How could she not be angry? Mistress Lan and Mistress Lin''s expressions were not much better. Bai Lin and Bai Ling Long were even angrier. They were obviously all concubine-born. Why was that ugly woman a legitimate daughter? Why did she have the paternal grandfather and father''s affections, and even eldest brother''s affection? "Third younger sister, fourth younger sister, do you agree with what mother says, that I hit you both?" Bai Xi did not see the change in the others'' expressions. She immediately walked in front of Bai Lin and Bai Ling Long and started talking. "It is no." The two of them started nodding, and then quickly shook their heads in denial. For some reason, they suddenly felt scared of Bai Xi and wanted to force some distance between them. "Ah, it''s really pitiful. People would surely feel sorry for these two delicate white faces which have swelled up." As she spoke, Bai Xi reached out to touch the fading hand marks. Her eyes were full of pity. "This is truly distressing." "Second older sister should not be a hypocrite. You are the one who hit Lin''er''s face!" Mistress Lan rose to go support Bai Lin and pulled her to her side. She was afraid that Bai Xi would once again p her daughter. "Really, second older sister should not pretend to be a good person. Even if you are a legitimate daughter, you severely beat your sisters. This changes nothing." Mistress Lin also moved in front of her daughter to protect Bai Ling Long. "The two concubine mothers want to talk about the affairs of two days ago?" Only after 24 hours did these people want to talk about those affairs? Wasn''t this toote? "The second young miss dares to say that she didn''t hit Lin''er''s face the other day?" "There were many servants who observed the second young miss'' behaviour. Does second young miss not want to admit this?" In response to their questions, Bai Xi shrugged, and then looked over at where Zhang Shu Yi sat with a slight smile. "Mother, perhaps there is a misunderstanding. Instead of only listening to what others have to say, please let Xi''r recount her side for you." After her words, nobody managed to react before they heard two pping sounds. Bai Lin and Bai Ling Long who were originally next to Mistress Lan and Mistress Lin were now standing on both sides of Bai Xi. "Is mother clear about this? Xi''r merely stretched. Xi''r did not expect third younger sister and fourth younger sister to help Xi''r to go rest in bed. Xi''r woke up and felt Xi''r''s whole body aching, so Xi''r stretched her waist. Who would expect Ah, this happened the day before yesterday around midday. After two days, even if third younger sister and fourth younger sister''s faces are delicate, it is impossible for this red swelling to be from then. Their current face injury must have urred yesterday, certainly not more than twelve hours ago10. This injury" "Nonsense! Second young miss should not quibble. Lin''er''s facial injury was obviously caused by you hitting her!" Mistress Lan was quite flustered. "Third concubine mother, consider this re-enactment of the incident. I was not careful back then and pped third younger sister''s face. At most, it could be seen as a moment of carelessness only, and third younger sister''s face would have just the remaining signs of a handprint. Being pped and being beaten are two different concepts that you cannotpare." As soon as she finished speaking, everyone suddenly recalled the pping sound. Mistress Lan had been pped so quickly that the people in the room could not see clearly who had done it, but they knew deep down who it was. Bai Xi smiled thinly. "You" "I only had good intentions and gave third concubine mother a reference. I will give third concubine mother a bronze mirror so that you canpare a p with a beating and see the difference," Bai Xi said softly. Her mood was difficult to read. Mistress Lan''s clenched her hands tightly, wishing she could immediately walk over there and p this ugly woman. One p was not enough. She wanted to thrash Bai Xi, and only then would her heart be satisfied. "Mother, do you feel that Xi''r''s words are correct?"
1. Qing You Yuan (Ĉ@) - trantes to quiet and beautiful garden? 2. Granny Li is not rted to Bai Xi. This is a term used for the older women who help raise a household''s children.? 3. Face (Ę) - this is sort of like dignity and prestige, and how other''s perceive oneself. If you would like to read more about this, read this article. It exins it very well. ()? 4. Chinese idiom (in the final analysis), which means something along the lines of ''it all boils down to one point'' or ''in the end''.? 5. Mistress Lan ({) - Lan is the third concubine''sst name and trantes to ''blue''. ''Mistress'' is the title that is added to a married woman. When a woman marries, they do not change theirst name. Instead, the title of ''shi'' is added to their maiden name to indicate that they are married, but I have tranted it to mistress for this since this is closest equivalent I can think of (suggestions are wee).? 6. The four arts () - these are ying the gu qin, ying chess, calligraphy, and painting. Gu qin Chinese chess ? 7. Lin () - this is the character for forest.? 8. Chinese idiom (Դ˞) - trantes as ''be admonished with this'', which roughly means ''take warning from this'' or ''take this as a lesson''.? 9. Be at a disadvantage (̝) - the literal Chinese trantion is to ''eat a loss'' or ''suffer a loss''.? 10. She actually says "6 shi chen" here. A shi chen was the unit of time used before the Western scale came out. A shi chen equals 2 hours. So, 6 x 2 = 12 hours.? Chapter 7 Jals TL note: I realised I mistranted the description of His Supreme Awesomeness The Ice Lords eyes in chapter one, where I said he had gold coloured eyes. I was wrong. Its supposed to be glittering eyes. Ive changed it now.
Chapter 7: To suffer the consequences of one''s own actions1 Before Mistress Lan could retaliate, Bai Xi called out Zhang Shu Yi. Regardless of the drama stirred up today and whether they had conspired against her, their aim was definitely the same - to give her grief. But now the internal fighting would be fun to watch. Zhang Shu Yi''s hands clenched into fists, her nails stabbing into her flesh. She didn''t feel the slightest bit of pain. She hadn''t wanted to adopt that cheap little thing. If not for this cheap little thing, the 6-month old child in her belly would not be dead, and her uterus would not have suffered serious damage. The imperial physician told her that it would be difficult to be pregnant again, so she hadpletely lost the right to be a woman. Because of that, she utterly detested this cheap little thing. If it weren''t for this cheap little thing, her child would be 14 and certainly a great beauty. She could have listened to the child sweetly call her ''mother'' every day. Now, this happy vision would be just a dream, never to be realised. "Mother considers Xi''r to be unqualified to be mother''s daughter. Mother, third concubine mother, and fourth concubine mother''s opinions are simr, thinking all along that Xi''r is just a daughter of a concubine while Xi''r thought that Xi''r was the Bai residence''s legitimate daughter all along. Mother says that Xi''r is an arrogant person who tramples on everyone in the residence2 and severely beats Xi''r''s sisters and is a wicked girl?" She could clearly see the resentment in Zhang Shu Yi''s eyes, but what was the reason for this emotion? Even if she was concubine-born, she couldn''t understand the deep resentment Zhang Shu Yi had for her. Zhang Shu Yi red at Bai Xi as if she wanted to eat her alive. The entire antechamber was quiet for the length of time of it took for an entire joss stick to burn3. Bai Xi looked at the time, then slowly said, "Mother, ah, mother, what are you recovering from?" Bai Xi slowly advanced a few steps. When she was 3 steps away, she stopped and stretched out her hand, waving it before Zhang Shu Yi''s eyes. With a harmless appearance, she said, "Mother" "Enough." Zhang Shu Yi abruptly stood and knocked aside Bai Xi''s hand. Her anger was evident since she was not even trying to hide it. Bai Xi''s face was the picture of innocence. However, her eyes were bright, and a small smile made it to her lips. It appeared that Zhang Shu Yi''s resentment for her was not ordinary. Mistress Lan and Mistress Lin were secretly thrilled. The ugly woman had finally enraged the madam. Who in the mansion didn''t know that the madam abhorred the ugly woman and hated bing her mother? Even though the family record would list the ugly woman as her daughter, and even though it would list her as a legitimate daughter, the madam hated her behaviour. The madam wanted to drive out the ugly woman from the Bai residence, and this would happen sooner orter. Although everyone was well aware of the situation, they did not dare to say anything, onlymenting in the shadows since the ugly woman had old master''s and master''s support. Otherwise, who knew how many times over Bai Xi would have been killed? So even if she wanted to drive the ugly woman from the Bai residence, old master''s and master''s support prevented her from doing so, leaving only disappointment. Just when they were revelling in Bai Xi''s misfortune, Zhang Shu Yi''s words made them feel cold all over. "Mistress Lan, Mistress Lin, you two have been making false usations against second young miss and should be beaten twenty times. Third young miss and fourth young miss should stop your shameful behaviour in conspiring against your sister. You will be confined for one month." After her words, Zhang Shu Yi turned to leave immediately, abandoning all those who had been reprimanded, leaving them stunned. "Hey, older brother. You just came to meet Xi''r. Good timing." Bai Xi had noticed Bai Yu Jie standing in the doorway and smiled as she stepped towards him. Zhang Shu Yi had not gone far before she heard Bai Xi''s words, turning with a smile to her son in the doorway. But she froze when she saw Bai Xi pull on Bai Yu Jie''s arm. Her expression darkened as she watched them leave together, and then she turned to walk straight back into the hall. That cheap little thing. Such an evil daughter, how could she be her child? That hatred would forever be remembered deep in her heart. Mistress Lan stood there dumbly, unable to make a noise. She let a servant pull her out to carry out the beating, but she did not feel any pain on her behind because her brain was focussed on Bai Xi''s departing words: if this happens again, it will mean death. She was not afraid of the words, rather, the murderous aura with which Bai Xi had said those words. She was afraid. She was afraid from the bottom of her heart. Elsewhere, Mistress Lin''s screams echoed in the quiet garden. Meanwhile, Bai Xi and Bai Yu Jie boarded the carriage and left for the military camp. Bai Yu Jie was lost in thought. For the entire journey there, he did not say a single word. "Does older brother not feel that Xi''r is different?" Bai Xi took the initiative to speak. She didn''t know how long her older brother had been standing in the doorway, nor did she know how much he saw. "" Bai Yu Jie didn''t make a sound, nor did he move his head. "Older brother, because of those assassins, Xi''r became convinced of this one thing. Xi''r should not suffer in silence nor cower away. Otherwise, Xi''r would be dead." "Xi''r, I am sorry. Older brother did not protect you well." When Xi''r had pped Mistress Lan, he had been standing in the doorway. However, he did not intervene because he felt that Xi''r was not the same as she used to be. The doubts he had previously banished had returned, especially when he had observed Xi''r''s temperament while talking to Mistress Lan. The Xi''r he knew was someone who was even afraid of bugs, making the confrontation more questionable. But back then, she had been able to deter them with a few words. It made him wonder if his Xi''r had been exchanged for another. But as he looked at the mark that only Xi''r would have, the doubts in his heart disappeared. He chided himself for suspecting Xi''r of being reced. He had personally watched Xi''r grow up and vowed to protect her wholeheartedly. To think that he actually suspected that Xi''r was not Xi''r. He was truly stupid. "It''s not your fault, older brother. Xi''r is actually grateful for those assassins, otherwise Xi''r would not have woken up and would have continued as before, being cowardly and weak." She was naturally grateful to those assassins, or else she would not have had the chance to be reborn. Bai Yu Jie''s expression still reflected remorse and self-me. "Speaking of those assassins, has older brother investigated who would want Xi''r''s life?" She had analysed it. The people who hired the assassins were unlikely to be from the Bai residence. It wasn''t likely that those in the residence woulde up with the idea to payrge sums of money to have her assassinated, nor was it likely that they would have the guts to do it. "Older brother will surely figure out who was behind it." He vowed to discover who wanted to kill Xi''r and would make sure that person was torn into 1000 pieces4. "Mm, Xi''r believes in older brother." She noticed the ruthless expression on her older brother and a saying came to mind: looks can be deceiving5. Fortunately, he was her older brother and not her enemy. Bai Yu Jie smiled at her dotingly, reaching out to stroke Bai Xi''s head. This was a habit that only happened with Bai Xi. It took nearly four hours before Bai Xi finally arrived, but she looked forward to a night at the military camp. "Xi''r, this is one of our Bai family''s military camps. If Xi''r wants toe againter, older brother can give you thismand token. Then if youe, nobody will dare to block you," Bai Yu Jie exined, looking into Bai Xi''s shining eyes. "Thanks, older brother." If this ce held her interest, then maybe she could consider returning often. Afterwards, Bai Xi followed Bai Yu Jie and began to understand more about the Bai family after her rebirth. Originally, this Bai family not only held a position that was taken seriously by the imperial court, but also held military power. The Bai family held within their grasp one third of the military power of all of Xi Yue country. In the past, they had always been the target of the emperor''s worries. However, the Bai family was truly loyal to the imperial power and had never considered rebelling. To prove his loyalty, Bai Chong Yuan surrendered his military power, thus dispelling the fears of thete emperor, and resigned from his official position, even though thete emperor had not taken back the military power. The real purpose of Bai Chong Yuan''s retirement was so he could spend more time with the Bai family. "Older brother, I wish to try using a firearm in the military camp once. Can I?" Actually, this was her real purpose ining to the military camp. She wished to see with her own eyes the artillery of the ancient times. Bai Yu Jie was about to open his mouth to speak when somebody behind him suddenly yelled, "Stop!"
1.(ʳ) This trantes to "eating one''s own bitter fruit".? 2.(MаԵ) - Chinese trantion is ''running wild and ruling by force''.? 3. It takes about 5 minutes for an entire joss stick to burn.? 4.(f) torn into 1000 pieces - when someone is really angry and wants to annihte someone''s body.? 5. Trantes to "if a person has an expression like a gentleman, then from another point of view, they can also be terrifying".? Chapter 8
Chapter 8: Cannot Thoroughly Understand Older Brother Bai Xi faintly turned to look at what was happening. Although she didn''t think it was likely that someone was talking to her, she was curious about who in the Bai family''s camp had the guts to yell at someone from the Bai family and still remain in charge. She wondered who would have the courage in this age of imperial power apart from a madman. Bai Xi noticed three uniformed male soldiers and one man dressed as a high-ranking officer1 all chasing another, who also wore the soldier''s uniform. It did not take long before he was caught. The high-ranking officer leading the chase noticed them and walked over to greet them. As he saluted, he said, "Paying respects to the general!" "What happened?" Bai Yu Jie, regardless of when and where, was always courteous, except when Bai Xi''s life was threatened, then he was truly himself. The corners of Bai Xi''s mouth curled upwards. She really wanted to see what her older brother looked like on the battlefield. Actually, she wanted to see how the gentleman would fight the enemy. "In response to your question, general, this subordinate was in the process of capturing the deserter." Bai Yu Jie nced at the deserter and asked, "Deserter? Did you ask about their particr situation?" The high-ranking officer hung his head, not speaking. It was obvious that he was unsure of the state of affairs. "Investigate. If there is a good reason for it, then spare his life. The Bai family army does not force people," Bai Yu Jie instructed. "Yes, this subordinate will obey themand!" Just as the soldiers were going to detain the deserter, Bai Xi, who was watching nearby, said, "Wait a moment." Bai Xi walked over to the deserter in front of everyone, who were dazed. Her eyes locked on the man, who was unable to move. Then, Bai Xi looked at themonce face and smiled faintly. "What is your name?" The man did not expect that Bai Xi would start questioning him. There was initial panic, but afterwards he opened his mouth to answer. "Zhong Zhi Chao2." "How old are you?" "Twenty-five." "Where are you from?" "The capital." "Who is in your family?" "This subordinate is the oldest, having a father, two younger brothers, and one younger sister. Both younger brothers are already married, and this subordinate''s younger sister was marriedst year. This subordinate''s mother died of an illness two years ago. Today is the anniversary of this subordinate''s mother''s death." "You wanted to go and give your mother a memorial ceremony?" "Yes." "This year you are going to your mother''s grave to pay homage to her?" "Yes." "Not escaping?" "Yes." "You are not married?" "Yes." "How long do you have left in your military service?" "Three years." "What is your duty?" "" "What kind of soldier are you?" "Archer." Bai Xi slowly questioned the man again. The man''s answers were exactly the same, not having the least bit of difference. Off to the side, the high-ranking officer was totally at a loss. Who was this man who suddenly arrived at the camp, asking about a few trivial matters? Bai Yu Jie looked at the so-called deserter and listened to the dialogue between the deserter and Bai Xi. "Mm, the information is familiar. Today it was your misfortune toe across me. Sorry, but your n to escape failed." Bai Xi reached out and pulled at the mask covering the man''s face, revealing the man''s real appearance. The reason she had doubts about the deserter was that she found that his expressions were odd and looked rather stiff and unnatural, thus warranting closer inspection. She had questioned him, watching closely for any changes in his expression. However, his answers were all the same, and not of the sort a small soldier would say in front of a high-ranking officer. She didn''t expect to confirm her suspicions about him wearing a mask. Except for Bai Yu Jie, the people looked at the real face of the deserter with expressions of surprise. The man saw that his n was exposed and he couldn''t escape. He intended tomit suicide by biting off his tongue, but before he could do so, Bai Yu Jie threw a rock at one of his pressure points. "Investigate." "Yes." The high ranking official shot a grateful look towards Bai Xi before jumping to do his bidding. "Older brother, you don''t want to go check to see if any military secrets have been stolen?" Why did she feel as though her older brother was not worried about any confidential information being stolen? "There is nothing here that they would want," Bai Yu Jie exined. "Well, does older brother know the identity of the other side?" It seemed that not only did her brother appear unconcerned, he was also truly unruffled. "Mm, I have a guess." "Did older brother already know the identity of this person earlier?" "Mm." "Older brother, were today''s events rted to when Xi''r was attacked by an assassin a few days ago?" Was the person behind the events the same? "" "Not rted, is it?" Bai Yu Jie nodded his head. "Oh." Her older brother had known that the man was a fake and had yet to uncover anything more. It seemed that her older brother was really not as gentleman-like as he appeared. "Sorry, Xi''r destroyed older brother''s original ns." Presumably, her older brother had ns for that person. "Fool." Bai Yu Jie smiled gently at her, stroking her head. "Older brother took you toe and look at the Bai family army''s firearms." Bai Xi raised her eyes and examined her older brother''s expression. Older brother or not, this gentleman-like older brother''s thoughts were difficult to understand. Although why should she guess her older brother''s thoughts? As long as he doted on her, she would treasure her older brother and not worry herself with his other side. "What is it?" "Older brother is not curious how Xi''r discovered that man''s identity?" "Xi''r has always been intelligent," Bai Yu Jie pointed out. Is that so? However, Bai Xi didn''t question him. If she was really that intelligent, why did all the rumours say she was stupid? Also, who crafted the mask on her face? It was rather life-like and of good quality. How much did this older brother know? "Then let''s go look at the firearms." Bai Xi pushed away the thoughts in her heart. She looked up and smiled slightly, throwing the mask away. She pulled Bai Yu Jie by the arm and started walking. .. When Bai Xi returned to the Bai residence, it was alreadyte3. When Bai Xi entered Xi Yuan, she immediately flopped down on her soft bed. She was tired. This body was incredibly weak. After walking for half a day, this body had be tired like this. Since her body was so weak, she nned to exercise and train her body to improve her physical condition. At least today she did not waste her time. She managed to see what firearms looked like in ancient times. Although this world didn''t have cannons4, they did have fireballs5 and hand cannons6, which were not bad. Xi Yue had be the leader of the four countries with such a strong military. With this in mind, it was not unreasonable that the past monarchs would fear the Bai family army. "This servant has prepared the hot water so young miss can go bathe." Upon seeing the exhausted form of Bai Xi on the bed, Mu Qiu could not help but feel distressed. "If young miss is not tired, let this servant give a massage to help loosen the muscles." Bai Xi did not decline, allowing Mu Qiu to massage her. She did not expect little Qiu Qiu''s level of skill and effort for her massage. "Young miss does not need to go and tire herself. The military camp is not somewhere young miss should be visiting. After all, there are men everywhere and it is so far away from the capital. If young miss wishes to spend as much time as possible with the young master, there is no reason for young miss to ask the young master to teach young miss martial arts." Mu Qiu continued with the massage while frowning. She did not understand why the young miss would torment herself in such a manner. Bai Xi considered Mu Qiu''s words. "Young miss, please forgive this servant for speaking out of turn. Next month, young master will be getting married. Why doesn''t young miss let the young master know of young miss'' feelings? If it continues like this, then the young miss will only grieve." She was worried that the young miss would be unhappierter. If the young miss could let her feelings go, then the pain in her heart would be lighter. What? There was an illicit love? Bai Xi jumped up and looked at Mu Qiu. "Say that again."
1. high-ranking officer - (I) this tranted to general in English, but I am not too certain if this is an equal trantion as Bai Yu Jie is also addressed as general (܊). So, to differentiate, I left it as high-ranking officer. If someone has a better idea, please let me know.? 2. Zhong Zhi Chao (R־) - Zhong is ast name. Zhi Chao means ''surpassing aspirations''.? 3.(ϕr) you shi - this is the time frame from 5pm to 7pm.? 4.(t´h) hong yi da bao C some sort of cannon used back in the day.? 5.() huo qiu - this literally trantes to fireball, and I''m not sure if this is supposed to be another weapon?? 6. (|) huo chong - hand cannons. I suppose they''re kind of like guns?? Chapter 9 Jals note: Mu Qiu''s name changes throughout this chapter, and in future chapters. Originally it was "Ľ" and sometimes it is written as "ĺ". Both are pronounced as Mu Qiu, so the English trantion is not affected. But, I thought I would note it here anyway. The new one means te autumn.
Chapter 9: Meeting Once Again Bai Xi figured that she hadn''t misheard Mu Qiu. It was unlikely that the younger sister liked the older brother. This This thought was really strange. "Are you sure?" Her older brother likely did not know about this. He wouldn''t allow his younger sister to love him secretly. It had been two days, and she hadn''t found anything strange with her older brother. "This servant doesn''t know. However, this servant does know that each time young miss saw young master, young miss would look extremely joyful. Young miss would speak a lot more and smile a great deal more. This servant also recalled that once the young miss was not careful and broke a picture of the young master and the Xia youngdy. Young miss wept, broken-hearted and fell ill for a month. Afterwards, young miss became even more reticent. And And this servant identally heard the young miss speak while sleeping" Mu Qiu stopped, not daring to look at her master. To know the young miss'' secret As a servant, she should not pry. "I wouldn''t say such a thing as liking my brother." Mu Qiu nodded. Because she had heard young miss sleep-talk, she knew about the intentions the young miss had for the young master. But the young miss and young master were siblings, so the young miss shouldn''t regard the young master in such a way. "Little Qiu Qiu, do you feel that older brother likes me?" Despite her initial surprise, Bai Xi''s heart was calm. Her interpretation of the so-called illicit love was different. This body''s master may not have genuinely liked Bai Yu Jie. She was just dependent on him since apart from Bai Chong Yuan and Bai Jin Hang, Bai Yu Jie was the only one to give her affection. As her older brother of six years who pampered her, it was only natural that she loved him. In this situation, she depended on him, but it was not the same feelings as those between a man and a woman. However, this was only her interpretation. In truth, only the original Bai Xi would have known. It was a pity that no one would ever know now. "Ah? This This is That is" "It doesn''t matter. Just speak." As Bai Xi spoke, she removed her clothes and submerged herself in the hot water. Tired as she was, the feeling of the hot water was indescribably pleasant. "This servant heard the young miss'' sisters say that if a man fell in love with a woman, the man would look at the woman with a kind expression full of love. But this servant did not see it in the young master''s eyes." Perhaps the young master is special to the young miss, but only because they were siblings. How could the young master like his younger sister in such a way? "Ai, what little Qiu Qiu said is quite direct. It is rather sad." Fortunately she didn''t care. If she wasn''t the original Bai Xi, she might not have been able to handle such words. Mu Qiu panicked and kneeled on the ground. "This servant deserves to die." "Mm, you really should die," Bai Xi said lightly, her eyes teasing. However, as they were separated by a screen and Mu Qiu''s head was bowed as she kneeled, Mu Qiu could not see her expression. Mu Qiu felt that she could not continue living, but she had noints. She med herself for bringing up this affair and saddening her young miss. "Young miss, it is now May. The weather is changing. Young miss should pay attention to her body. Even in summer, young miss is cold and so it is unsuitable for young miss to eat cold food. In winter, young miss'' hands and feet get cold easily, so young miss should get some people to prepare a hot water bottle for the young miss'' bed before the young miss sleeps. Then the young miss should be able to sleep. Additionally, the books that the old master are familiar with, this servant has ced it on the second bookshelf on the third floor. And" Mu Qiu continued, like she was entrusting herst words. "Little Qiu Qiu is really worthy to be called Bao Mu (housekeeper)." "Ah?" "Stand up. I was joking with you. I would hate to part with you if you wanted to die." How could she possibly want Mu Qiu to die like this? "Eh? Young miss" "I am not saddened. I just discovered that little Qiu Qiu doesn''t have a funny bone in her body. Little Qiu Qiu was quite cute just now." Bai Xi pushed the screen open and smiled at Mu Qiu. "" "Little Qiu Qiu, this sort of emotion is not like the feelings between a man and woman; merely a feeling of like between loved ones. Do you understand? For example, I like older brother, dad, and grandfather. This is the feeling between family members and has nothing to do with feelings between a man and woman. Does this make sense?" Bai Xi exined to a confused Mu Qiu. Mu Qiu thought about it for a moment, and then she nodded deeply. "Young miss, this servant understands. This servant misunderstood young miss. This servant really deserves to die." The young miss had not fallen in love with the young master. It was her fault that she had interpreted it incorrectly. She was lucky that she had not spoken about this matter to other people, or she would have caused the young miss a lot of trouble. "It is good that you have understood." She hoped that this would be the end of that matter. "Little Qiu Qiu, your massage skills are not bad. Where did you learn it?" "This servant needs to massage the youngdy a lot, so this servant naturally learned how." "Mm, not bad." She was soaking in the bath and enjoying the massage. She felt quitefortable, the fatigue from her body slowly disappearing. Bai Xi was happy that her sisters had not caused her trouble and the concubines had not criticised her today. Normally, apart from looking for her cheeky grandfather, she asionally spent quality time with her dad. However, most of her time was spent exercising her body in the courtyard. As for her older brother she supposedly had an illicit love for, she hardly saw him. Some people said he was busy with the marriage. Others said he was busy with government affairs. Bai Xi did not bother to look for the real reason. Her focus was on training her weak and delicate body. Fortunately, this body had some foundation. Several days had passed and this body had already improved, and was no longer weak and delicate. She had regained some of her previous skills. Bai Xi was definitely not a well-behaved master, which is why she took little housekeeper Mu Qiu to stealthily climb the wall to exit the residence. "Young miss, we should return for breakfast. If master finds out, then master and old master will worry. And the madam the madam will punish young miss," Mu Qiu advised as she followed after Bai Xi who was strolling on ahead. "This is my problem. Do not press me." Bai Xi brushed her off. In order to know more about how to survive in this world, she had to leave the residence. Only then could she n her life. "But" "You are so wordy I should leave you here again." Ai, what good was this Mu Qiu, so long-winded. Mu Qiu fell silent and followed her family''s young miss. When Bai Xi saw Mu Qiu''s behaviour, she smiled. It was finally quiet. The two ambled along. Mu Qiu followed close behind Bai Xi, fearing that her family''s young miss would disappear. Suddenly, a voice dered, "His Excellency, the Ice Lord has arrived! His Excellency, the Ice Lord has arrived!" The originally bustling street fell silent. In a sh, the crowds of people retreated to the sides of the road, leaving an empty path in the middle. The distant sound of horse hooves grew closer. A ck carriage appeared and everybody''s attention was drawn to it. At the first sight of the carriage, Bai Xi had the feeling that the carriage was familiar. Her frown smoothed out a little and she took a closer look. The carriage driver looked even more familiar. Wait It couldn''t be Chapter 10 Chapter 10: His Excellency, The Ice Lord1
"Have you heard? His Excellency, the Ice Lord is already Xi Yue''s prime minister." "Is that so?" "Yes. If what has been said is true, then Xi Yue doesn''t need to be afraid of the Qi Lin and Bei Lang alliance attacking us." "Mm, I too have heard that His Excellency, the Ice Lord is Xi Yue''s prime minister. I also heard that on the first day of taking the official position, His Excellency, the Ice Lord killed two officials in front of the emperor, the ministers, and the generals. Additionally, in the first two days, His Excellency, the Ice Lord imprisoned the previous prime minister. I heard that he is going to be executed tomorrow." "Is what you said all true?" "Of course it is all true. My second older brother''s wife''s nephew is a petty official. This information is absolutely true. Furthermore, did you know that recently many official residences have been searched?" "It seems to be rted." "It seems to be." "If such things are urring, then wouldn''t Xi Yue fall into chaos?" "You can be at ease. His Excellency, the Ice Lord has killed all of those evil officials. Otherwise, how could the emperor remain indifferent?" "Mm, you''re right." "But didn''t His Excellency, the Ice Lord say that he would not enter the court as an official? How did he suddenly be the prime minister?" "His Excellency, the Ice Lord must know about the Qi Lin and the Bei Lang alliance, so he broke his pledge this year. Regardless, His Excellency, the Ice Lord will surely bring peace to Xi Yue." "Yes, it will surely be like that." From the words of themon people, it seemed like they worshipped and revered this so-called Ice Lord. "Eh, that If I can ask Who is His Excellency, the Ice Lord? Why would all of you make way for him?" Bai Xi had been listening to everyone talking amongst one another and decided to speak up. She had determined that the carriage in front of her was the one she had encountered that day. "Huh? Girl, you don''t know who His Excellency, the Ice Lord is?" Themon people looked strangely at the woman standing behind them, as if not knowing His Excellency, the Ice Lord made her hopelessly stupid. One should know that His Excellency, the Ice Lord was famous in the four countries. How could anyone not know of His Excellency, the Ice Lord? "I grew up in the mountains and only in thest few days have Ie to the capital to look for my rtives." "Oh, no wonder." They nodded. Some people even enthusiastically exined it to her. "His Excellency, the Ice Lord is a powerful figure in Xi Yue and is a part of one of Xi Yue''s oldest families, the Feng family. His Excellency, the Ice Lord is the Feng family''s seventh patriarch and is considered a genius among genii. There is almost nothing in the world that he does not know. His appearance is unparalleled, possessing a pair of glittering eyes. His demeanour is cold and detached." "His Excellency, the Ice Lord is the object of many women''s adoration." "You still haven''t mentioned why you would make way for him?" It was good to hear a bit about this Ice Lord. "His Excellency, the Ice Lord doesn''t like it when someone blocks his path. He will kill any who blocks his way," a low voice exined from amongst the crowd. The corners of Bai Xi''s mouth curled upwards. Then, her expression froze. She raised her hand to touch the bump on her forehead, which had swollen. She had really been kicked out of the carriage. But then again, it didn''t matter. Even if her forehead had a bump Very well. She would remember this and return the favour to this Ice Lord. Bai Xi''s expression changed and her aura turned cold. The crowd around her were rmed. "Girl, you" The next words were stopped by a burst of yelling. Ten shadows appeared out of thin air holding swords as theyunched a surprise attack on the trundling carriage. The crowd ofmoners started to flee in fear, the scene quickly devolving into chaos. The bustling street cleared, but Bai Xi did not leave, watching the scene with interest. On the other hand, Mu Qiu fretted over where the crowd was pushing her. It was not clear whether the ck-d assassins'' skills were too low, or if the carriage driver''s level of kung fu was too high, but regardless, the carriage driver was able to deal with the sudden attack deftly. The person within the carriage had yet to make an appearance, but Bai Xi noted that notwithstanding the assassins'' skills, none had been able to approach within three steps of the carriage. Any attempts from any angle were flung aside. It was as if the carriage was protected by an invisible shield. In less than 5 minutes2, almost all the assassins were dead, seemingly by the sword of the carriage driver. Upon closer inspection, however, it was apparent that any who had made it within three steps of the carriage had been thrown to the ground and had never risen thereafter. Bai Xi''s eyes narrowed a little. This was no ordinary carriage driver, and the person inside must not be either. The strong stench of blood pervaded the entire street, now deserted and littered with bodies. The carriage driver sheathed his sword as if nothing had happened and continued to drive. Bai Xi smiled slightly. She picked up a stone and threw it at the departing carriage. As she expected, the stone did not make its target, but instead, it rebounded with great force. Upon hearing a loud bang, Bai Xi looked at the stalls behind her which had been destroyed by the stone. Was this the internal force from the ancient times? Finally, the crowd dispersed, allowing Mu Qiu to find Bai Xi. "Young miss, are you" The word ''injured'' had not yet been spoken when Bai Xi chuckled and said, "Interesting." "Eh?" Was the young miss scared? "Let''s return to the residence." Bai Xi left the bloody scene. Mu Qiu did not follow until she realised the distance between her and Bai Xi had grown, and then she ran to catch up. She did not notice the corpses strewn across the floor. Otherwise, she definitely would have fainted. When Bai Xi reached the residence, she heard that her older brother''s marriage had been annulled. Apparently, her older brother had personally requested such from the emperor. She would not have expected the emperor to agree, which made her curious as to how her older brother had managed to persuade him. After setting foot in Xi Yuan, Mu Qiu took in a deep breath and said, "It is truly great. By good fortune, the old master did not find out that young miss left the residence." "That''s not necessarily the case." Bai Xi did not want to frighten little Qiu Qiu, but she could tell that there was a strange tension in the air inside Xi Yuan. "Eh? Young miss said" Mu Qiu had only just rxed, but now her guard was up again. She seemed to have noticed that Xi Yuan was not quite the same. Did the old master really know? Surely not? If it was the old master, then it should not be possible for all of the servants in Xi Yuan to disappear. "Little Qiu Qiu, there is a visitor in the courtyard. Go and prepare some refreshments so we may receive these guests." In contrast to Mu Qiu''s nervous demeanour, Bai Xi only smiled, the expression not quite reaching her eyes. If she did not guess incorrectly, there was more than one guest, and it was absolutely not her dad.
1.() This trantes to something like "master ice temple", but that sounded too strange, so I changed it.? 2. In Chinese, it says "in less time than it takes for a joss stick to burn", which is roughly 5 minutes.? Chapter 11 Chapter 11: ns From the Heart As it turned out, Bai''s Xi''s guess was correct. The person who hade wasn''t Bai Jin Hang. Rather, it was Madam Bai, Zhang Shu Yu, apanied by Xia Xue, who was still pissed off at the rumours currently floating around. Contrary to her expectations, when Bai Xi entered the hall, Zhang Shu Yi, who had always kept her mouth shut, spoke, "Xi''r, you have returned." Bai Xi sighed faintly and sat down on a chair. She started to nibble at the refreshments that Mu Qiu had prepared for the guests. In the time it took to drink a small cup of tea1, neither Zhang Shu Yi nor Xia Xue took the initiative to say anything. Instead, they sat in silence as if waiting for Bai Xi to start the conversation. It was a pity then, that Bai Xi was not at all interested in humouring them, and continued to eat the light refreshments. After a while, someone would break. "Xi''r, mother would like to discuss a matter with you," Zhang Shu Yi bit out. If not for Jie''r''s sake, she would never lower her status by begging this little slut. Bai Xi wiped her slender hands with a handkerchief and then took a sip of tea. Smiling, she said, "Mother has something to say? As they say, there shouldn''t be such formalities between mother and daughter." Zhang Shu Yi''s loathing for Bai Xi increased a little, but she didn''t show it. Her expression remained kind and friendly. "Xi''r, ah, it is like this Is it possible for Xi''r to tell your oldest brother that you would really like Xue''r to be your sister-inw2?" "I can." Bai Xi didn''t hesitate to nod. Zhang Shu Yu was very satisfied by this answer and also nodded. Xia Xue rxed and smiled. The two of them looked at each other, and just as their smiles widened, Bai Xi spoke again. "But hasn''t the emperor annulled the marriage between older brother and Xue older sister? Since it is so, Xue older sister cannot be Xi''r''s sister-inw, so it doesn''t matter whether or not Xi''r likes this." Bai Xis smile was sincere. If this was what her mother wanted, it was no wonder that she would talk to her so kindly after waiting for half a day. Hehe, it seemed her mother thought rather highly of her. Xia Xue''s smile dropped. She bit her red lips and grasped at her sleeves. She didn''t understand why Jie would suddenly go to the emperor to request that their marriage be annulled, and further, why the emperor would agree. Her reputation had hit rock bottom, to have the day of her wedding just around the corner, only for it to then be called off. All of a sudden, she had be the biggestughingstock of the capital. Her dad was not much better off, getting ridiculed and excluded by fellow officials in court. As such, he wanted her to get the support from her maternal aunt, no matter the cost. Zhang Shu Yi''s brow creased in anger3 at Bai Xi''s words. Jie''r had decided not to listen to her, and had even gone so far as to not report it to the old master. He went straight to the emperor to request that the marriage be called off. She didn''t understand. Before, Jie''r was fine with the marriage, so why did he want to break it off? He should know that Xue''r was not only a high official''s4 daughter, she was also her niece. How can he humiliate Xue''r, his cousin5, like this? "Nonsense! Those are all rumours." "Oh, so they were originally rumours, huh?" Bai Xi smiled in realisation. "Yes, it was just someone who was jealous of Xue''r, and so they spread those rumours everywhere." It would be fine if she could get this little slut to believe that they were all rumours. "Younger sister Xi''r, this older sister chose a gift for younger sister. I don''t know if younger sister will like it?" After Xia Xue received Zhang Shu Yi''s signal, she spoke and a servant held out a wooden box to Bai Xi, opening it in front of her. Bai Xi looked inside the wooden box and saw a pearl hairpin. She didn''t say whether she liked it. Instead, she said, "Older sister Xue is not short of money." "If younger sister Xi''r likes it, then it is good." As a woman, who didn''t love beauty? That pearl hairpin was her favourite. But even if she was not willing to part with it, she would for the sake of her future. In actuality, she didn''t understand this situation at all. Why did her aunt want toe and beg this woman? Aren''t the words of her aunt as good as this woman''s? This woman was just Jie''s younger sister. Would he not agree to marrying her again because he liked this woman? But since her aunt said so, she would follow her aunt''s lead. "It''s a pity this is not suitable for me." Bai Xi was not a fool. It was easy to see in the depths of their eyes that they abhorred her. However, she was very curious. They didn''t go to find dad or ask the old master to persuade her older brother. Instead, they came to find her. It didn''t make sense. Is it possible that her older brother imed that Bai Xi wanted Xia Xue as her sister-inw and wanted her holder brother to marry her? Did they really think that highly of her? Xia Xue was tongue-tied and did not know if she should continue. "Mother saw that this pearl hairpin really suited Xi''r." "Since mother likes it, then older sister Xue should give it to mother as a present." Bai Xi didn''t want them to continue with their n since she couldn''t be bothered. It was time to kick them out. "Mother, Xi''r is somewhat tired." Zhang Shu Yi dropped her kind fa?ade. Her tone was no longer the meek and subservient tone she had used previously, returning to her usual air of loathing and indifference. "Bai Xi, as long as you y along with this, this madam will let bygones be bygones." "Oh? I don''t remember this family rule whereby the madam punishes this second young miss for such things." The corners of Bai Xi''s mouth twitched. The madam''s expression could change so quickly. "However, I shall remind madam Grandfather, dad, and also older brother are all on this second young miss'' side. Furthermore, if madam really wants to follow through with that threat, then I cannot guarantee that, when facing older brother, I won''t say something I shouldn''t." "What do you mean?" Zhang Shu Yi took a deep breath, doing her best to endure. She was on the verge of erupting in anger. "For example, telling older brother that breaking off the engagement was a good thing, or perhaps saying I do not really like the idea of having older sister Xue as my sister-inw." "You" Xia Xue''s face paled and she shot to her feet. Perhaps because she was too agitated, the chair hit the floor with a loud bang. "Cheap little thing, don''t you think that you are really the Bai residence''s second young miss. I don''t know where you came from, cheap thing! Don''t think that I will give you even a little bit of face. I will not tolerate such insolence from you!6" Zhang Shu Yi snarled, enraged. Bai Xi''s lips curled, and she pondered Zhang Shu Yi''s appearance, reflecting on her words. Was she really not from the Bai family? "If not because of you cheap little thing, my unborn daughter would not have died! If it weren''t for you, Jie''r would not have refused to acknowledge me as his mother! If not for you, Jie''r would not have gone to ask the emperor about the marriage decree and Xue''r would not have people looking down on her with derision! And why was the one who died that year not you cheap little thing? Instead, it was my unborn child. Why didn''t you go die? Why?" Zhang Shu Yi''s eyes filled with fury, as if she had lost her sensibilities. As wildly incensed as she was, all she wanted to do was throttle Bai Xi, but she was blocked by Mu Qiu. Zhang Shu Yi grabbed Mu Qiu''s neck. Zhang Shu Yi had great physical strength, and Mu Qiu''s small face quickly lost colour. Xia Xue watched the entire ordeal, stupefied. Bai Xi narrowed her eyes. She kicked Zhang Shu Yi to the door. Mu Qiu regained her breath, and her face slowly recovered to normal. "You cheap" Zhang Shu Yi had yet not finished her words when, from the corner of her eye, she spotted master, along with Jie''r, walking outside. An idea came to mind. She must use this as an opportunity to get rid of this cheap little thing and drive her away from the Bai residence.
1. time to drink a cup of tea - 10 minutes.? 2.(ɩ) - this trantes to the wife of the oldest brother, so I left it as sister-inw. But, these titles are important in Chinese culture, as a person has specific titles to call all their rtives.? 3.(һӵĚ) - this literally trantes to ''a stomach full of gas/air'', which I believe means that she''s angry.? 4.(Е) - this trantes to high official or minister. I''m not sure which one, but I left it as high official for now.? 5.() - this title is "daughter of one''s father''s sister" or "one''s mother''s brother/sister''s child who is younger than oneself", so a cousin, but in this case, Xia Xue is the daughter of one of his mother''s (ZSY) siblings.? 6.(NƨNȥ) - this literally trantes to ''you get your butt out of the sky''. I''m not sure how to interpret this properly? Chapter 12 Hey, everyone! Just wanted to check about the use of Chinese titles here. Do people prefer the English trantion or to keep the pin yin? e.g. second older sister vs er jie, eldest brother vs da ge, (paternal) grandfather vs ye ye, mothers siblings daughter (cousin) or biao mei? Either way, I would have footnotes to exin the rtions/titles. Also, in the character data section, Ive put in a noob guide to pronouncing these Chinese names, if anyone was interested in how they would sound. (I hope this chapter makes you happy, Yuki Suoh xD)
Chapter 12: (title at the end) "Ah" When Bai Jin Hang and Bai Yu Jie were a short distance from Pian hall, they heard a piercing blood-curdling scream. The two nced at each other in tacit understanding before quickly heading to the hall. They had just entered Pian hall when they saw an unexpected scene unfolding in front of them. Inside Pian hall, Bai Xi was watching a pale Mu Qiu with a cold air, her face unreadable. Mu Qiu was panicking as she stared at Xia Xue''s injured right arm. Zhang Shu Yi turned, so she did not see Bai Jin Hang and Bai Yu Jie standing behind her, but she could feel it. Only her eyes betrayed her ruthlessness. "Bai Xi, you You really want to kill Xue''r?" After Zhang Shu Yi said such hateful words, Xia Xue immediately caught on. Her servant was supporting her by the arm, and her sleeve was already dyed red with blood. A bloodied hairpin was lying on the ground near her feet. "Younger sister Xi, even if you do not like my marriage to Jie, you can''t possibly be this cruel!" Xia Xue was hoping her injury would elicit pity. Zhang Shu Yi was deeply satisfied as she nced at Xia Xue. She must take advantage of this opportunity to drive away this slut from the Bai residence. She must. "Xi''r, mother told you that Jie is already unlikely to marry Xue''r and take her as his wife. Why don''t you believe it? And you still want" She had not yetpleted her sentence when she was stopped by Bai Jin Hang, who shouted, "Shut up!" "Ma Master, Jie''r, you" "Jie, I" Xia Xue pushed away the servant supporting her and attempted to walk over to Bai Yu Jie. Unfortunately, even just walking a few steps caused her to stagger, her face pale. Before she could hit the ground, her servant quickly reached out to support her. Xia Xue looked over at Bai Yu Jie and discovered that he was not looking at her. He didn''t want to help her. Instead, he was looking at Bai Xi. Her eyes shed and her resentment towards Bai Xi deepened. "Jie, I believe that younger sister Xi did not do it intentionally." She did not mention her injury, but instead decided to plead. "As if it wasn''t intentional! She clearly harboured ill intentions! If not for maternal aunt pushing her, the hairpin would have pierced her body instead of her arm!" Zhang Shu Yi dered indignantly. "Master, I know that you dote on Xi''r, but this sort of behaviour is uneptable and should not be indulged! If Xue''r''s matter is not taken care of properly, how am I supposed to exin this to my younger sister? How can I face" She had not yet finished speaking when Mu Qiu cut in, saying, "It is not like this! It is not like this! Young miss did not injure Xia young miss, it is" "Shut up! You are just a servant! What qualifications do you have to interrupt your master?" Zhang Shu Yi berated. "Reporting to master, this old servant personally saw the second young miss not only try to kill Xia young miss, but she also kicked the madam." Granny Li knelt on the ground in tears. "That''s true. This servant also saw it." Following those statements, two more servants knelt in session and echoed the sentiments inside Pian Hall. One after the other, they criticised Bai Xi''s deeds. Bai Jin Hang pursed his lips, not speaking. His face did not belie any of his thoughts as he observed the servants kneeling. Bai Yu Jie walked past Zhang Shu Yi and Xia Xue to approach Bai Xi, and patted her head gently. His tone wasforting and free from reproach. "Xi''r, don''t be afraid. Older brother is here now. I won''t let anyone bully you." "Jie''r, what are you saying? The person who is doing the bullying is her. Obviously she tried to murder Xue''r. Don''t you realise this?" Zhang Shu Yi shouted. Why was it like this? Her own son was protecting that cheap little thing. "Young master, you don''t know this, but today madam and Xia young miss came to visit the second young miss. Xia young miss specially chose many pearl hairpins for second young miss. But, for some reason, second young miss kicked madam in the stomach and attempted to murder Xia young miss without mercy. What this old servant said is all true!" Granny Li recounted sincerely, but she did not notice that her words contained a little bit of falsehood. "This servant can testify." "This servant can also testify. Bai young master, my family''s young miss meticulously chose a pearl hairpin for the second young miss," said the servant who constantly apanied Xia Xue. She opened the wooden box in her hands to reveal all kinds of pearl hairpins, confirming the authenticity of her words. "No, it''s not like this. All of you were insulting the young miss earlier! And also, the young miss" "Uncle1 Bai, this was an ident. Xue''r was not careful and hurt her arm. Younger sister Xi had nothing to do with this. Xue''r will return home." After her words, Xia Xue merely took a step and her weak figure fell to the ground, unconscious. Bai Xi watched the chaotic scenes unfold with a sneer. This was really like watching a y. Couldn''t these peoplee up with something new? "Master, this servant begs you2 to believe young miss. Young miss really did not try to kill Xia young miss. She really didn''t!" Mu Qiu cried out with tears in her eyes. It was obviously the madam abusing the young miss. Xia young miss'' injury was also not made by her young miss! Why did they want to frame the young miss? Why? Bai Xi watched Mu Qiu try and clear her name. Bai Jin Hang had not made a sound during this whole ordeal. Her eyes swept over those kneeling on the ground who used her of killing, those ''so-called'' witnesses. "You said that I attempted to kill Xia Xue?" "Yes." Granny Li and the others answered in unison. Bai Xi narrowed her eyes and raised her head. "Good. Since you all have said it urred like this, then watch!" Before anyone could digest what she had said, Bai Xi picked up the bloodstained hairpin from the ground, raised her arm, and threw the hairpin just like a dart. In the blink of an eye, the hairpin stabbed the middle of Xia Xue''s neck. Regardless of whether Xia Xue was actually unconscious, now she would never wake again. Zhang Shu Yi was dumbfounded, her eyes fixed on the hairpin embedded in Xia Xue''s neck. Her pupils widened, and her hands began to shake. Pian Hall promptly erupted in screaming. Bai Jin Hang''s eyebrows raised. He could not believe that the calm and collected woman standing there was the same shy and timid Bai Xi who liked to act spoiled. Bai Yu Jie was taken aback, but he quickly recovered. When he looked at Bai Xi, his expression was gentle and pampering, just as before. "You You killed Xue''r?" Zhang Shu Yi finally managed, although her voice was shaky. Trembling in fear, she pointed at Bai Xi. "Didn''t you all say that I tried to kill her? So I had to show you that I killed her."
Chapter 12: Xia Xue Dies
1.() - the term used here is a way of addressing one''s father''s older brother, or as a term for an older man in one''s father''s generation.? 2.() - this is a respectful way of saying ''you''.? Chapter 13 I feel like dying. Writing up my thesis is so painful. I cant guarantee a chapter next week, but well try Our apologies in advanced if that is the case.
Chapter 13: Life History is a Mystery Bai Xi stood still with a superficial smile on her face, her appearance not like one of a murderer. For her to say that she killed Xia Xue to show them was shocking. How could they not be intimidated? Zhang Shu Yi reacted quickly. The panic and surprise disappeared, and instead she smirked. At any rate, this situation was exactly what she wanted before, wasn''t it? She wanted to stab Xue''r''s arm and then me it on Bai Xi, the cheap little thing. In this way, she could topple the cheap little thing''s ce in master''s heart. Then, she could expel Bai Xi from the Bai residence. Although the ns had changed somewhat, the results were the same. She believed that this cheap little thing wasn''t far from death now. "Older brother, do you think that Xi''r''s skill has improved?" Bai Xi asked, her tone one of pride. She moved over to Bai Yu Jie with a smile as she took a hold of his arm. "Mm, it really has improved greatly, especially the uracy. Xi''r, next time you should try throwing it a hundred metres. However, before you do, you need to increase your strength, then there is a greater chance of the enemy being killed." Bai Yu Jie smiled faintly. There wasn''t a shred of me in his response, only praise. "Okay." "Nonsense! Jie''r, Bai Xi killed your cousin, not an enemy, and still you stand with her! How do you exin this to your aunt Yao? How do you exin this to your uncle?" Zhang Shu Yi did not expect her son to side with that cheap little thing. The murder was a big event, but Jie''r really "Mother, Xi''r is my younger sister. Of course your son is going to side with her. As for Xia Xue''s incident, mother does not need to get involved," Bai Yu Jie replied. "You" Zhang Shu Yi''s expression darkened. In the end, she could only put all her hopes on Bai Jin Hang. She walked over to him and asked, "Does master n to continue to indulge Bai Xi and not investigate this murder?" Bai Jin Hang nced at the corpse before looking over at the smiling Bai Xi. His gaze finallynded on his wife. "Wife, this matter will be left to Jie''r to handle." Zhang Shu Yi staggered, falling backwards. Her eyes were full of disbelief. Her son is like this, and even her husband is like this. Why did all of them show favouritism to this cheap little thing? Why? "Madam Bai, you want older brother and I to say that I want that woman to be my sister-inw? You really think that older brother can marry a corpse? Bai Xi smiled sweetly. "It''s you! It''s all you! You snatched my husband and son from me and killed my unborn daughter! Now it''s Xue''r! Slut, why won''t you die?! Why don''t you go die!" Zhang Shu Yi looked at the smile on Bai Xi''s face and all her resentment surged forth. Everyone else faded away until she could only see the face that she had long hated. Zhang Shu Yiunched herself forward to strangle Bai Xi, the person she had hated for many years. But before she could get close to Bai Xi, she was knocked unconscious by Bai Jin Hang and her body went limp in his arms. "Xi''r, do not me your mother. She only says such things when she loses her rationality for a while." "Dad, Xi''r only wants to know this one thing. Is Xi''r dad''s daughter?" She recalled that Zhang Shu Yi had said that she didn''t know where she came from and that she wasn''t born in the Bai residence. Perhaps she really wasn''t a member of the Bai family. "Nonsense. You are definitely dad''s daughter. You will forever be our Bai family''s second youngdy," Bai Jin Hang answered immediately. "Okay. Jie''r, this matter is for you to handle." As soon as Bai Jin Hang had finished speaking, he left, taking Zhang Shu Yi with him. Bai Xi watched her father leave in a hurry. She already knew the answer. "Xi''r, don''t let your imagination run wild." Bai Yu Jie patted Bai Xi''s head affectionately, but his brilliant ck eyes shed a trace of unknown emotion. "Okay. Why did dad and older brothere to Xi Yuan?" Her older brother, who she had not seen for many days, had suddenlye to Xi Yuan, and her dad had alsoe along. She did not think that they were here just to see Zhang Shu Yi cause her trouble in Xi Yuan. "Did you encounter the assassin today when you left the residence?" He and father had just returned from the pce when had they received news from the hidden guards, and quickly returned to Xi Yuan. "How does older brother know Xi''r left the residence?" "After the incident with the assassinst time, dad and I have assigned some hidden guards to protect you at all times. Xi''r, dad is doing this for your own good. Please don''t me him." Dad was only doing this to avoid Xi''r from being injured again. "Mm, Xi''r knows. Older brother should know that the assassin''s target was not Xi''r, rather someone else." She was actually unable to sense that someone was in the dark nearby. Was the other party''s skill really that formidable, or was she not alert enough? "Xi''r, older brother wants to warn you not to provoke Feng Ming1. This person is very dangerous." When he had found out that Xi''r had thrown a rock at Feng Ming''s carriage, his heart had almost stopped. "Feng Ming?" "The Feng family''s patriarch." "Oh. I''ve heard that he is known as the Ice Lord." Bai Xi raised her eyebrows, as if she only just found out about this. "Xi''r, remember what older brother has said. Do not go and provoke him." He didn''t know why, but he had a feeling that his Xi''r was getting further away from him. "Don''t worry, older brother. I treasure my life." She wasn''t going to go around and provoke people. But, if one day she was provoked, then she would definitely pay them back 1000-fold. Bai Yu Jie nodded, but the feeling in his heart grew stronger. "As for the corpse Older brother really doesn''t me Xi''r for killing older sister Xia?" She had already nned what to say, but apparently she didn''t need it. She did not expect that her dad and older brother would take her side on this matter. "Xi''r only ended her life earlier, nothing more." "Mm?" Bai Yu Jie smiled lightly, not offering any detailed exnation. Soon after, he arranged for some people to carry out Xia Xue''s corpse. It was two dayster when Bai Xi finally understood her brother''s words. Originally, Xia Xue''s father, Xia Zhi Hui2 was corrupt and epted bribes. The emperor had beheaded him, and all members of the family had been put in jail, awaiting death. The evidence of Xia Zhi Hui''s corruption wasrgely gathered by Bai Yu Jie. The reason for his marriage was to collect evidence of the crime. "Young miss, you really want to go visit madam? If madam speaks to the young miss like she did yesterday, then what can this servant do? Why doesn''t the young miss wait for master or young master to return from court before going to visit?" Mu Qiu trotted after her young miss. She did not understand why her young miss wanted to go visit the madam. Previously, the young miss would not take the initiative to go to You Yuan. Besides, the madam insulted the young miss yesterday, and now the young miss wanted to go see the madam. She didn''t understand. "Little Qiu Qiu, after yesterday, do you think that your family''s young miss is afraid of a woman like Zhang Shu Yi?" Bai Xi asked as she slowed down to allow Mu Qiu to catch up to her. "This What young miss said is right, but" Mu Qiu thought about what her young miss said and figured she was right. The young miss waspletely different from before. "Don''t worry. I only want to go and ask something." The reason why she went to visit Zhang Shu Yi early in the morning was to get a definite answer to her suspicions.
1.(Pڤ) - Feng means phoenix, and Ming means ''dark'' or ''underworld''.? 2.(־x) - Zhi Hui means ''shining aspirations'', so he really went for it with that name.? Chapter 14 Chapter 14: Gentleman Gui Debuts (part 1) The first rays of dawn shone through the mist, bathing the capital in a warm glow. The morning sun lit up the courtyard at Xi Yuan, making the atmosphere tranquil and pleasant. This environment was also useful for doing morning exercises. After Bai Xi learned that there was a ''hidden guard'' following her, she vowed to be stronger, as she resented the feeling of being monitored. "Young miss, madam sent some people over to give young miss some head ornaments1 and new clothes." Mu Qiu grinned. This was really great. Madam had finally started to express concern over the young miss. "Mm," Bai Xi hummed as she halted her morning exercises to walk inside and wash off the sweat. She had no interest in the new head ornaments and clothes, but pondered Zhang Shu Yi''s strange sudden change of heart. From her past experiences with Zhang Shu Yi, the other woman''s resentment had run deep for the past ten years. That she had abruptly decided to care for her as her own daughter was suspicious. She recalled the morning she had gone to visit Zhang Shu Yi. Zhang Shu Yi had not greeted her in the same way she had previously, instead weing her warmly and apologising. She didn''t even seem to remember the hatred she had harboured before. Such a change How could she not be surprised? More importantly, since then, Zhang Shu Yi had sent not only high-quality clothes, but also hair pins, and many rare treasures, amongst other things. Zhang Shu Yi had changed so quickly andpletely. As Bai Xi had discovered, the change in Zhang Shu Yi''s attitude was not a half-hearted superficial attempt, which confused her. What had happened? Didn''t Zhang Shu Yi hate her for killing her unborn daughter? Didn''t she want her dead? How could Zhang Shu Yi suddenly consider her as her own daughter with such affection? Was Bai Xi mistaken? Was she actually a part of the Bai family? Bai Xi stared at the bronze mirror2 for a long time. Then she reached up to remove her mask, revealing her true appearance - hair as dark as ink flowed down, her skin white and wless. Perhaps it was because her face was hidden under the mask all the time that her skin was pale and smooth like jade. Her lips were delicate like rose petals and her eyes were ck and crystal clear. Upon closer inspection, Bai Xi realised that her face was simr to her dad''s, and so surely she was his daughter and a member of the Bai family. Only Although she was only 15, she believed that this face was beautiful enough to cause the downfall of a city3. Maybe this was the reason for the ordinary-looking face mask. "Has young miss finished washing up? Young master hase to pick up young miss." Mu Qiu called through the door. Bai Xi put her mask back in ce and replied, "Enter." She disliked bathing with an attendant, so little Qiu Qiu remained outside. "Little Qiu Qiu, you said that older brother hase to pick me up?" Her older brother had said that he wanted to take her somewhere. "On this day every year, the young master will take the young miss out to Fo Yin4 Temple on Heng Mountain. Does young miss not remember?" Mu Qiu deftly assisted Bai Xi with her dress and make-up. "Fo Yin Temple?" "Yes. Fo Yin Temple is the national temple of Xi Yue. All the people at the temple are skilled masters. One cannot enter Fo Yin Temple without a decree from the emperor, otherwise unauthorised persons are killed by the masters guarding the temple." Mu Qiu exined absently. Bai Xi was lost in thought. Since the average person could not enter, how did her older brother bring her there every year? Was there something she had to go there for? "Because old master and the owner of Fo Yin Temple have a deep friendship, young master and young miss do not need a decree from the emperor to visit Fo Yin Temple," Mu Qiu continued. "Little Qiu Qiu, do you know what my older brother took me there to do?" Mu Qiu shook her head. "Every year, only young master and young miss would go. How would this servant know? Young miss has never mentioned it to this servant." Bai Xi sighed. It appeared that she would only find out when she went there. Today Mu Qiu prepared a purple dress for her to wear, which Bai Xi was indifferent about. Her older brother showed up in a stark ck robe, an unusual sight, since his clothes usually didn''t even match. His expression was fairly severe, which was also rare. This made her all the more curious about the purpose of visiting Fo Yin Temple. "Xi''r, are you feeling well?" Upon catching sight of Bai Xi''s pensive face, Bai Yu Jie''s serious expression dissipated, leaving behind one of worry. "It''s nothing. I''m fine." In that split second, it was as if she had seen her older brother from modern times. In all honesty,pared to her older brother a thousand miles away, she preferred this gentle, caring older brother. "If it''s nothing, then it''s fine. If you feel unwell, you must let your older brother know, okay?" "Mm." Bai Xi nodded. After four hours, their carriage arrived at Heng Mountain, but they were prevented from disembarking due to amotion outside. "Is what you said all true? His Excellency, the Ice Lord has reallye to Fo Yin Temple?" "Have you really not seen all these rich young misses gather here, just for the sake of meeting His Excellency, the Ice Lord?" "That''s good to hear. I can finally see the legendary Ice Lord." "Yeah, I also get to see His Excellency, the Ice Lord." "Me too." Within the carriage, Bai Yu Jie frowned. Bai Xi lifted the curtains to look at the crowd of people outside. It seemed Feng Ming, or His Excellency, the Ice Lord, was incredibly popr. These people were apparently willing to stand in the sun just to have a chance to see the legendary Ice Lord. Was this Feng Ming really that famous, or were these people just too stupid? "Hey, isn''t that the Bai residence''s carriage? Did people from the Bai residence alsoe to Fo Yin Temple?!" someone in the crowd eximed upon noticing their carriage. "Is it Young General Bai?" "Wah, if Young General Bai is really at Fo Yin Temple, then the news that His Excellency, the Ice Lord is here must also be true." "Hey, why are you saying something like this?"
1.() - this term was initially referring to the head ornaments that Chinese woman wore back in the day, but now it is used for jewellery. Anyway, here are a couple of examples of head ornaments, just in case.? 2.(~R) - they didn''t have very good mirrors back in the day, and were stuck with this bronze mirror.? 3. She is devastatingly beautiful.? 4.() I think this means Buddhist, but I''m not too sure. So, I''ve left it as Fo Yin.? Chapter 15 Chapter 15: Gentleman Gui Debuts (part 2) "What? You really don''t know about this? Five years ago, His Excellency, the Ice Lord went to the capital specifically to attend the previous emperor''s birthday banquet, but for some reason, he and the young general Bai suddenly attacked each other. I heard the fightsted no less than two hours." "And then? And then?" "Yeah, who finally won?" "There''s no need to say it. Of course it was His Excellency, the Ice Lord. Isn''t that right?" "No, there was no winner. But right there, in front of all the ministers and generals, the previous emperor set a five-year agreement for His Excellency, the Ice Lord and young general Bai. If a winner was decided before they turned twenty, then the winner could request something from the previous emperor." The crowd was in an uproar at the news, amazed that young general Bai was strong enough to fight to a draw with His Excellency, the Ice Lord. They were also impressed by the five-year agreement and that one of them would be given the opportunity to request something from the previous emperor. "But the previous emperor has already passed away. His Excellency, the Ice Lord, and young general Bai are already older than twenty. That" "So, as I was saying, His Excellency, the Ice Lord hase to Fo Yin Temple. It is quite likely that the agreement made that year will continue until there is a winner." Bai Xi could not hear what they were saying clearly, but it sounded as if her older brother and Feng Ming were the topic of interest. From what she could gather, they were discussing thepetition, which had been a serious round ofbat. It was hard for her to imagine that her refined and cultured older brother would fight in front of the previous emperor at his birthday banquet. "Older brother, they" She paused when she saw that her calm andposed older brother was frowning, his handsome face creased in consternation. It was then that she realised it didn''t matter if what those people said was true. That would not have been her older brother and Feng Ming''s first meeting. She remembered what her older brother had said a few days ago about Feng Ming, which made her curious. What kind of person was he? When the carriage stopped again, they were outside Fo Yin Temple. Bai Xi hopped off the carriage. She had a feeling that there were hundreds of masters hidden nearby. Were those masters the ones who guarded Fo Yin Temple? Was there a need for so many masters to guard a national temple? Was there more to this temple than what met the eye? Fo Yin Temple was situated on a vast plot ofnd, but the visiting restrictions meant it was peaceful, if lively, due to the many temple attendants walking around. It was as if those at Fo Yin Temple knew that Bai Xi and Bai Yu Jie would arrive right then because two monks were waiting for them. "Young general Bai, these two monks were waiting for young general Bai and the Bai second young miss. The abbot said that if young general Bai and Bai second young miss are tired, they can rest in a side room. However, it is rmended that the two of you go to pray to Buddha in the front courtyard." "We will take a break for a first, and then go to the courtyard to pray to Buddha," Bai Yu Jie said after he nced over and saw that Bai Xi was showing signs of fatigue. "Two, please!" Not long after, Bai Xi and Bai Yu Jie were led to their rooms, one on the east side and the other on the west. Several Buddhist temples were situated between them. Theyout of the buildings looked the same to Bai Xi, who reflected that if not for the Buddhist monks leading the way, it would be difficult to find her room. Bai Xiy on the bed and stared at the ceiling. She didn''t believe in spending four hours travelling so early in the morning just toe and pray to Buddha, so of course she was tired. The whole purpose of this trip was to figure out what was going on, but the monks were tight-lipped. Regardless of her prying, she was unable to discover anything. There was amotion outside the door. Bai Xi''s fatigue dissipated as she shook her head and rose from the bed. She left the room to go and see the source of the noise. "What? He hasn''t arrived yet? Impossible! You go and ask again! Today, this third princess wants to see Prime Minister Feng at all costs!" A voice demanded. "If Prime Minister Feng has not arrived at Fo Yin Temple, what''s to be done?" An imperial pce maid murmured, but her whisper did not go unheard. "It''s unlikely. Prime Minister Feng will surelye today. You quickly go and ask!" "Yes, this servant will go immediately." Bai Xi overheard the exchange from some distance away and paused. She couldn''t help but sigh at the ability of this legendary Feng Ming to attract women1. It was truly amazing. Now his skill even attracted them to the temple. Just when she turned to start wandering around, there was a pleasant voice from behind her. "Who are you?" Bai Xi turned to look at the speaker, a little surprised. The woman was exceptionally beautiful, much like a fairy. Her intuition was that this was the woman who called herself ''princess'', but it was difficult to reconcile the irritable voice with the image of the woman before her. "How audacious! The third princess is speaking to you. Who are you? How can youe to Fo Yin Temple?" A pce maid questioned. "Yeah, this servant heard that young general Bai was alsoing to Fo Yin Temple. Is this the woman that young general Bai brought with him?" Another pce maid wondered. "Is it true that older brother Jie hase to Fo Yin Temple?" The third princess was excited. Her beautiful eyes curved like crescents when she smiled, and she glued herself to Bai Xi. In a warm voice, she asked, "Are you the woman that older brother Jie brought? Who are you to older brother Jie? Are you the woman that older brother Jie likes?" "No." This princess was too enthusiastic. They had only just met, and yet she was sticking to her because she thought her older brother had brought someone? "No? What a pity. I was wondering what kind of woman older brother Jie likes. Ai, I don''t know what kind of woman older brother Jie would like" The third princess sighed and pouted, her cheeks all puffed up and cute. "Hey? Since you came with older brother Jie, who are you?" As Bai Xi was about to answer, the temple monk who had led her around previously approached. "Second young miss Bai, the head monk hase!" "Ah? You are older brother Jie''s younger sister? You are the legendary stupid and ugly second young miss Bai?"
1.(з) - in Chinese, this idiom is ''attract bees and butterflies''.? Chapter 16 Chapter 16: Gentleman Gui Debuts (part 3) Bai Xi rubbed her ears and nced at the person across from her, her eyes widening slightly. The third princess'' mouth was open wide enough to fit an egg inside. Was such an expression really necessary? Wasn''t it a bit too exaggerated? She wondered if her eardrums had been damaged. Ai, it was not necessarily good for her to be so infamous, much less having a terrible reputation that preceded her. Behind, two pce maids watched, their envious faces shifting to disdain. They had originally thought that this woman was young general Bai''s beloved, but it seemed she was actually the Bai residence''s very ugly young miss! Yet the second young miss did not live up to the rumours. She was not ugly at all. "Sorry to bother you. Master, please lead the way," Bai Xi said and moved to depart with the abbot. If she remained here, someone would damage her eardrums. Before she could walk 100 metres, jade hands caught her arm and tugged. She looked down to see the third princess. "Sorry, older sister Xi. Excuse me for my impropriety." Bai Xi frowned. What did this princess want with her? Also, what was the rtionship between this princess and her older brother? "Princess does not need to apologise because it is a fact." "But I feel that older sister Xi is not that ugly at all, and ispletely different from the rumours." Despite Bai Xi''s efforts to extricate herself, Ye Zi Yu1 did not let go and only clung to her more. "" The corners of Bai Xi''s mouth twitched. This princess was really clingy. They had only just met, and the princess was already acting like this. The next time they met, would the princess jump right onto her back and stick to her like an octopus? "Older sister Xi, can we go together with the abbot? I have not seen older brother Jie for a long time and everyone has missed older brother Jie," inquired Ye Zi Yu as her cheeks flushed prettily. "Can I say no?" It didn''t seem like the third princess was a two-faced schemer; rather, for all intents and purposes, she appeared to be a sincere and lively woman. Or so she hoped. "You can. However, I will go anyway. Hehe." Ye Zi Yu said cutely, "Older sister Xi, you can call me Zi Yu, or maybe even Yu''r is fine." The two maids shadowing them stared at Bai Xi, their guards up, as if they were wary of Bai Xi being at odds with their princess. While en route, Bai Xi tried to shrug off the princess'' hold, but each attempt ended in failure. If the princess had not been a kind-hearted person, she could have been straightforward about it. But in the face of this open and cute woman, she gave up. She was too nice. "Did older sister Xie to Fo Yin Temple because of Prime Minister Feng?" Bai Xi kept her mouth shut. She wished the abbot would hurry up and take them to the temple so she could remove this ko. "I heard that there are many people, more than half of whom are women, at the foot of the mountain here for Prime Minister Feng. Prime Minister Feng is the ideal lover in the hearts of women," Ye Zi Yu said to herself. "Prime Minister Feng is also beautiful, so it''s not unusual that he is so popr." "Are you also among these women?" Bai Xi didn''t know where the question came from, but it felt like a natural thing to ask. "Mm. Today I came here to confess to Prime Minister Feng." Ye Zi Yu nodded confidently. "Oh? You really like him?" She recalled that this princess had mentioned her older brother with rosy cheeks. Did she misinterpret it? Perhaps she guessed incorrectly. "Yeah, second older sis encouraged me to express my feelings to Prime Minister Feng." It had taken a great deal of her courage to decide toe here to confess to Prime Minister Feng. If she was rejected here, nobody would know. "Then I wish you the best." "Hehe. I know that older sister Xi is a good person. I will definitely make an effort." Ye Zi Yu leaned her head against Bai Xi''s shoulder as she smiled happily. A good person? Bai Xi smirked. These words did not suit her well, but there was the princess, thinking she was a good person anyway. A sudden tter of footsteps interrupted them. "Princess, this servant heard that Prime Minister Feng has arrived at Fo Yin Temple and is currently in the Nan Yuan2 room in the backyard." "Really?" Ye Zi Yu released Bai Xi''s arm. "This servant doesn''t dare to lie to the princess." Ye Zi Yu inhaled deeply, turning around to say goodbye to Bai Xi. She then sped off to Nan Yuan with her pce maids. Bai Xi smiled faintly. Ye Zi Yu was very cute. She hoped that she would seed. She then followed the abbot to the front courtyard, the Qian Fo3 Hall. However, she did not see her older brother inside Qian Fo Hall. She was the only person inside the huge hall. Even the abbot who had just led her here had disappeared. What was going on? Bai Xi looked at the statue of Buddha inside the hall. She had never believed in fate and Buddhism, but she had been reborn here. In some ways, this was like fate. In acknowledgement of fate, she lit a joss stick. After the joss sticks had burned down, she prepared to leave, but paused when a figure emerged from the inner hall. "Buddha be praised4," he said. "You are the Great Master Abbot," Bai Xi stated instead of inquiring. Although she did not believe in Buddhism, she could still recognise the Great Master of the temple from the kasaya5 he wore. "This one is just a humble monk." "Why has Great Master Abbote to find me?" "Young general Bai had an urgent matter to attend to and has already left Fo Yin Temple. However, young general Bai said that young general Bai would go up the mountain before leaving. If patron Bai does not mind this simple temple, then patron Bai can stay here for a night. If patron Bai wishes to return to the capital, this monk will assign some people to escort patron Bai back to the capital." "That''s troublesome." She also wanted to go back to the capital immediately, but she recalled that she still had something she needed to confirm. She would stay one night. "Buddha be praised." The abbot disappeared. When Bai Xi turned to leave, she heard someone behind her say, "Patron, in this world, everything is predetermined. For patron to be able toe here is fate, and choosing to stay is also fate. Patron should cherish this life."
1.(ҹ) - Ye Zi Yu. Ye means night. Zi Yu is purple jade.? 2.(Է) - Nan Yuan. Nan is south. Yuan refers to something like a park or area.? 3.(ǧ) - Qian Fo. Thousand Buddha.? 4.(ӷ) - e mi tou fo. This is sometimes tranted as ''amitabha''. Another English trantion of this phrase is ''may Buddha preserve us''. I just chose one, but if another is more correct, let me know and I will change it.? 5.() jia shi - these are the robes that fully ordained Buddhist monks wear (thanks, Baidu).? Chapter 17 Chinese is so repetitive. Im not sure if it is the writing style or its just how thenguage is. Either way, prisma and I cut a bunch of lines out that were repetitive. I also want to thank the 200+ readers for reading this amateur trantion. Thank you for your support!
Chapter 17 - Gentleman Gui Debuts (part 4) Although Fo Yin Temple was very big, the decorations were still splendid throughout. Even so, it was at heart, still a monastery. As eating meat was not eptable here, the dining table was abundant with vegetarian food. Bai Xi raised her head and looked at the sky. Fortunately, it was June. It was 5 pm and the sun had not yet set behind the mountain. That meant she could still look elsewhere for food. Even if the mountain did not have wild game, there should be a river, right? Then she would be able to eat meat. While she had previously rejected the idea of eating fish, when the alternative was the vegetarian fare offered by the temple, fish didn''t seem like such an unappealing option. Having worked for ten years in a training camp, it was easy to search for wild food. In less than half an hour, she found a river. It wasn''t very big, but the water was very clear. She could clearly see the stones lying at the bottom. About halfway up the mountain, there was an octagonal pavilion. Standing in the centre of the pavilion, she could see a sea of lush trees. The scenery of Heng Mountain was rather pleasant. It took less than 30 minutes for Bai Xi to clean up the two fish she had caught. She wrapped the fish with lotus leaves she had picked nearby and ced them on the dry kindling. As she waited for the fish to cook, she marvelled at the size and girth of the fish. The fragrance of the grilling fish piqued her appetite, and her stomach rumbled. Bai Xi licked her lips and watched intently. She had to remind herself that it would only take a quarter of an hour. A nearby sound interrupted her thoughts. Curious, Bai Xi rose and snuck towards the direction of the noise, her guard up. Out in the open on the face of the mountain, there was a high possibility of trouble. Since she had thought the noise had been produced by an animal, she was surprised to find a man who had been heavily injured, sleeping against arge tree. A few strands of hair brushed his face, the rest flowing down around his shoulders like an inky waterfall. He wore a crescent white dress, the edges and cuffs adorned with six-petal plum blossoms. He had an aura of elegance and nobility, even with the red spreading across his chest. As if the man had sensed Bai Xi''s presence, his eyes snapped open, and he let out a breath powered by internal force. Fortunately, Bai Xi had recently taken to exercising and practicing martial arts, otherwise she would have certainly died from the power behind his internal force. "Eh? Golden eyes? A person of mixed-blood, perhaps? How can this be? A person with golden eyes is really rare." Bai Xi smiled as she approached the man. He looked like a rich businessman. "Mm, your looks aren''t bad." The man''s eyebrows knitted together. Just as he was about to use his internal force to send Bai Xi flying, Bai Xi announced, "It would be a waste to use your internal force to kill me. Given the state of your wound, it would be better if you conserve your strength." It was not clear whether he had decided to listen to her, or if he had merely decided that Bai Xi did not intend to finish him off, but he remained leaning against the tree anyway, watching Bai Xi with focused indifference. Perhaps he was too exhausted to move. "Hey, why are you near Fo Yin Temple? Were you hurt by the enemy, or the guards and masters of Fo Yin Temple?" Bai Xi asked amiably, sitting directly opposite of the man. She waited for a long while, but he gave no inclination that he''d heard her. "Are you mute?" The man closed his eyes, not at all intending to respond to Bai Xi. Bai Xi stared nkly. Did she say something improper? Maybe she had identally prodded someone''s sore spot. "You ought to have faith and believe that in this world, there is nothing that is impossible. Perhaps one day your voice will be cured, don''t you think?" The silence continued. Bai Xi felt a little awkward. Her line of sightnded on the man''s blood-stained clothes. "Your injury looks quite serious. I can help you. How about it?" Bai Xi took his silence as permission. Her hand was about to reach the man''s clothing when the man opened his eyes and grabbed her hand. His eyes were filled with anger. "Tch, you don''t want my help?" Bai Xi threw off his hand. It was rare for her to have good intentions, and for him to brush her off Really, she should just leave him. Hmph! Bai Xi turned to leave, back in the direction of her grilled fish. The man closed his eyes again, ignoring her departure. Upon returning to the riverbank, Bai Xi found that she was still flustered by her encounter. The sight of the grilled fish should have pleased her, but her appetite had waned. As she chewed, she mentally cursed the man who had rebuffed her uncharacteristic attempt to provide aid. After finishing the fish, her annoyance had faded a little, but as she was preparing to eat the second, she subconsciously nced over at the forest. Wait, what was she doing? Why should she worry whether the man would starve to death? If he starved to death, it would be for the best. Even so, when she went to eat, she hesitated. Forget it, she decided and took the fish with her back into the woods. It seemed the man still had her sympathy after all. When she came across him again, he was in the exact same position as before, his eyes closed as if he was sleeping. But she knew that he was just resting. "Oi, eat it." Bai Xi offered the grilled fish to the man. Chapter 18 Chapter 18: Gentleman Gui Debuts (part 5) The man slowly opened his eyes, revealing the pretty gold of his irises. He looked up at Bai Xi wordlessly, ignoring the proffered grilled fish. "You can be at ease. It isn''t poisoned," said Bai Xi, as if in response to the man''s refusal the other day. On the way here, she had told herself that the reason that she had returned was that she couldn''t leave him injured, not because he was handsome, and especially not because of his golden eyes. Absolutely not. After a long time, when Bai Xi''s patience was about to wear thin, the man reached out with a slender, white, jade-like hand to take the grilled fish. He then picked up the chopsticks Bai Xi made and started to eat the fish. His movements were graceful and made for a striking scene. "How is it? The vour isn''t bad." She knew her own handiwork, but she wanted to hear this person''s evaluation. However, after she had asked, she realised that she shouldn''t have said that. But it seemed that he hadn''t heard her and continued chewing, expressionless. She couldn''t figure out if he thought the food was delicious or disgusting. She also didn''t know how long it had been, but from the glow of the setting sun, she estimated that it was approximately 7 pm. This man had spent close to 1 hour eating roughly 1.5 kg1 of fat fish. This speed was really unmatched. "Hey, do you want to drink some water?" She wasn''t expecting a reply. She intended to give him some water anyway, but heard the man let out a faint sigh. "You aren''t mute? Earlier I med myself for prying into your painful memories," Bai Xi grumbled, but when she saw his handsome, indifferent face look up at the setting sun, she decided to forget it. She would not fuss over this wounded man. Regardless of Bai Xi''s efforts to make him speak, she was not sessful. For example, she asked, "Hey, what''s your name? You cannot let me continuously say ''hey, hey'' when addressing you." "Do you want to take care of the injury on your body?" "Have you discovered Fo Yin Temple nearby? The guards and masters of Fo Yin Temple surely didn''t cause your injury, right?" "Hey, the sky is getting darker quickly. Do you want to continue staying here?" Bai Xi did not know how many questions she asked. No matter how many she asked, the other party remained silent. "Forget it. If you like staying here, then continue!" She was tired. About 4 hours had passed since she had started her expedition, and then she had spent close to 2 hours with him. It would be a miracle if she wasn''t tired. The man''s gold eyes appeared particrly brilliant at night. His golden eyes tracked her until she had left entirely. He looked away, but he eventually looked over at the ce where Bai Xi had been once again. Since Bai Xi was tired after the day''s events, she thought she''d be able to fall asleep quickly, but somehow she ended up tossing and turning in bed. She was unable to rx and sleep. Maybe it was because the bed was hard, or maybe it was because she was worried. She would not be able to sleep peacefully tonight. The day was still dark when Bai Xi was awoken by the sound of the bell in the monastery. She washed up and dressed. She looked up to see that the sky had already started to turn the colour of a fish belly. Bai Xi hurried to the forest. From yesterday''s events, it seemed that she was concerned about the man. Was he still there? He shouldn''t have been attacked by forest animals, right? She didn''t know why she was concerned. Why should she care? Perhaps his golden eyes were enough to evoke her interest, or maybe it was because he was wounded. When she saw the familiar figure leaning against therge tree, her worry lessened considerably. The man opened his eyes and looked at Bai Xi briefly, his eyes then sliding shut, his face nk. She really didn''t know what was wrong with her. For her to actually run here "Hey, you can''t have been lying here all night, have you?" The man''s posture before she left yesterday was exactly the same. Is it possible that he hadn''t even drunk a drop of waterst night, or even gone to the toilet? Was this possible? To not even have gone to the toilet all night? "Really, what happened to your injury?" Bai Xi asked after she pushed aside her messy thoughts. Bai Xi didn''t wait for the man to reply and immediately went to deal with the wound. She was surprised that the man didn''t stop her. Rather, he opened his eyes and quietly watched Bai Xi assist him with his injury. "This injury was caused by a hidden weapon. The hidden weapon has already been removed and the poison in your body has been forced out, but the wound has already started to dpose. I will need to dig out some of the flesh so that the wound will not fester." Who was this man? After receiving such a heavy wound, hisplexion was normal. And even yesterday he was able to eat the grilled fish so gracefully. She suddenly admired the man in front of her somewhat. "You will need to bear the pain for a moment. If you can''t endure, then feel free to shout. Nobody will ridicule you." The man didn''t say a word, his gold eyes t as he gazed at Bai Xi''s ordinary appearance. Bai Xi suddenly felt helpless. Bai Xi sighed inwardly. She pulled out a dagger and started to prepare to deal with the wound. But, as the tip of the knife approached the rotting flesh, her jade hand paused. Didn''t she use the knife yesterday to kill some fish? Did she clean it? Just when she hesitated on whether she had cleaned it, the man produced a dagger and offered it to her. After ncing at the man, Bai Xi took the dagger and cut directly into the rotting flesh. Bai Xi''s movements were extremely cautious and she was highly skilled, having done this sort of thing frequently. During the process, the man''s eyebrows didn''t move, and his expression remained indifferent. It was as if the wound being treated wasn''t his. After about half an hour, Bai Xi had finally removed all of the rotting flesh. The man pulled out a white porcin bottle and sprinkled powder on the wound that Bai Xi had just treated. Bai Xi then tore the sleeve of the man''s robe and wrapped the wound. "Since you had the tools and medicine, why didn''t you treat the wound?" This man was really strange. He obviously had a knife and medicine, but he had let the wound fester for a night. Did he want to die? The man remained silent, giving no indication of offering an exnation. Upon seeing this reaction, Bai Xi deted like a balloon and leaned against the tree. Why did she bother? She knew the other party was not going to answer her. What was she doing asking questions? "That is lightbat." "Eh?"
1.() three jin - jin is a measurement of weight, which is equal to roughly 0.5 kg or 1.103 lbs. So, 1.5 kg or 3.306 lbs. Come to think of it, why is pound abbreviated to lb? The imperial system is so strange.? Chapter 19 Hi everyone. Sorry for theck of releasest week and the dyed release this week. Ive been busy with trying to get my thesis together for submission at the end of February. Next is job application T^T I cant guarantee a chapter every week at this point since it still takes me like 8 hours to trante one. At least prisma can edit in an hour, so Im really the rate-limiting step This chapter hasnt been edited yet, but prisma will get around to it. Will put a note here when she has fixed it.
Chapter 19: Ice Lord Feng Ming Bai Xi looked at the man beside her nkly. Did she just have an auditory hallucination? This man actually answered her question, really? The man didn''t repeat the sentence. He raised his head and looked at the clear, sunny sky, not a cloud in sight. "Your person has found you?" Seeing the man''s reaction, Bai Xi was certain that she did not have an auditory hallucination. This man really did say something and replied to her previous question. However, that sound It sounded somewhat familiar? She seemed to have heard that tone before. The man resumed his countenance. Silence is golden! "Since your person have found you, why didn''t he help you with the wound immediately? And, why haven''t you left?" Bai Xi asked two questions in a row, but she didn''t get a reply. "Your person doesn''t dare to help you bind a wound, or did you refuse? Is it not that he is unwilling?" The man remained silent, and Bai Xi ended up talking to herself. Her stomach grumbled in protest and interrupted her monologue. "I really havemitted a sin. I am hungry and here I am talking to a piece of wood." Bai Xi rose and left. However, after an hour, she returned with two more grilled fish in hand. "Even if it doesn''t suit your tastes, you should eat something." Bai Xi directly ced the grilled fish wrapped in lotus leaf on the floor within reach of the man. She then sat beside him and ate another grilled fish. While she wasn''t exactly wolfing down the food, she certainly wasn''t chewing slowly. She could notpare to the elegance the man disyed. "The taste is okay." After hearing this sentence, a certain someone who had been immersed in eating looked up at the person who spoke, the corners of her mouth curling up. This man wasn''t boring. The man retained his elegant eating posture. A ray of sunshine pierced through the lush foliage and shone on his form, making a perfect, enchanting picture. After the two people had finished eating, Bai Xi looked at the sky and figured she should be returning to Fo Yin Temple. She was not sure if her older brother had already gone up the mountain. "I should go." Since his people had already found him, he could leave without worry. The pair of gold eyes focussed on Bai Xi, who had stood up. A good while after, the owner of the pair of gold eyes lightly said one word, "Ming." "Mm?" "My name." "Ming1? Eh, my name is Bai Xi." Bai Xi did not think that the man would take initiative to tell her his name. However, this also made her a little happy. This man finally was willing to tell her his name. The man let out a light hum which could be regarded as a reply to her. "Goodbye!" Just as the abbot of Fo Yin Temple had said, in this world there is fate. She could encounter him and treat his wound. It must be a kind of fate. She spent some of her solitary time at Fo Yin Temple with him, which could also be considered fate. Perhaps they would meet again. However, recalling the great abbot of Fo Yin Temple, she suddenly recalled his words. ording to his words, he seemed to know that she was not the original Bai Xi. Was she overthinking this? After Bai Xi''s form gradually disappeared, the man''s gold eyes closed once more. His elegant face showed no change. Almost after he shut his eyes, a shadow2 suddenly appeared. "Master, is your injury better?" "You failed," the man said lightly. "Yes," the shadow replied softly as he lowered his head. For a long time the man did not say anything. After 10 minutes3, the man rose gracefully, as if he had not received an injury earlier. And outsider could not tell that he was currently injured, let alone the fact that he was seriously injured. The shadow could only me himself. He didn''t dare to look at his master and could only hang his head. "By the way, I forgot to return that dagger to you." Bai Xi, who had just left, suddenly returned. The man seemed to know that she would return. His gold eyes had already looked in the direction that she had appeared, or perhaps he had identified her by scent, a delicate fragrance that belonged to her. "Eh, your person is looking" The two words that followed she didn''t want to say. Was she mistaken? Wasn''t this the carriage driver? At that moment when the shadow had appeared, he also looked up and saw her gradually approaching his master. Although his master had no expression, he could tell that his master was not disgusted by this woman''s approach. The main reason was that his master had looked straight at this woman and not stopped her. How could he not be astonished at this situation? Even the master''s mother may not have this kind of treatment. Bai Xi was faintly surprised upon seeing the man standing and facing the breeze, a most handsome appearance and a proud expression. His gold eyes were resplendent. He wore white crescent robes and his hair flowed like a waterfall. The brief amount of time this man and her had gotten along and he was actually the Ice Lord. That pair of unique gold eyes, she had not thought much of it. She had not considered it when he said his name was ''Ming''. She actually gave consideration to the one who had kicked her off the carriage. Hehe, it appears that she had lost her edge. She waspletely wrong. "I ask you, approximately two months ago, did you kick a woman who was hiding out of your carriage?" Although she was 99% sure that it was him who drove the carriage, there was still that 1% where she hoped it was not him. "Ah? You shouldn''t be that woman," said the shadow. There is not a person in this world who would dare to burst into his master''s carriage. Still, that person was a woman and he couldn''t forget this. Bai Xi took a deep breath and said, "Feng Ming, your life-saving favour I have already returned, but you kicked me off the carriage and my forehead suffered. This matter is not over." After saying these words, Bai Xi threw the dagger that she had intended to return on the ground. She then nced at the master and servant before turning to leave. In fact, she wanted to take advantage of that man who had kicked her, but the subordinate of that man was right next to him. Their skills were clear to her. However, she would not do anything without absolute certainty. She wouldn''t involve herself in something dangerous. "Master, is it fine to not say anything?" Feng Ming didn''t speak. After he nced at the dagger, he stepped forward against the breeze and slowly walked, as if it had nothing to do with him. After the ck shadow retrieved the dagger, he followed him. "Master, did Qing Wu find master?" He recalled that the dagger was obviously Qing Wu, but since Qing Wu had found master earlier, why not send a signal? Also, why did the dagger remain by his master''s side? Ah, this really this damn Qing Wu. Wait, why did this woman say that she had saved the life of his master? Did this woman take care of master''s wound? Ah, no, his thoughts were in disarray. The sound of a rock hitting his head echoed, interrupting his flights of fancy. "Ow." ck shadow touched his head, not having a singleint. It seemed that this sort of thing wasmon and he immediately followed.
1.() - this is pronounced with the same intonation as the Ming in Feng Ming''s name. This character means ''inscription'' or ''engraving''.? 2. (Ӱ) - this trantes to ck shadow (hei ying). I''m currently not sure if this is a name or a description of the person. I''ve tranted it to English for now, but if it is his name, I''ll change it and make a note of itter.? 3. here it says ''a small cup of tea'' which I think is the time it takes to drink a cup of tea. Google tells me it is 10 minutes.? Chapter 20 Chapter 20: Chinese Valentine''s Day (part 1) Shit, her brain had short-circuited. She had actually been kicked from that carriage by the person she had cared for. And she had worried about him to the extent where she had not gotten enough sleep. She felt cheated! An unrivalled beauty and a pair of lustrous gold eyes, noble and indifferent How could she forget that the crowd had previously described Feng Ming? Upon seeing his gold eyes, how had she not immediately connected it to the Ice Lord Feng Ming? What was this Ugh. To think that she had lived two lifetimes and still such a thing had urred It seemed that the sight of that enchanting face had flustered her and even reduced her ability to think clearly. Pah! Who was flustered? She merely had overflowingpassion. Yes, it waspassion! Through Bai Xi''s internal fuming, she heard Bai Yu Jie ask, "Xi''r, why do you look angry? Are you ming older brother for abandoning you?" "Older bro?" Bai Xi looked at her surroundings and noticed that she had already arrived at Fo Yin Temple. Right, Fo Yin Temple. The people at the foot of the mountain had not mentioned that that lousy man woulde to Fo Yin Temple. She recalled that Ye Zi Yu was still looking for him to confess. In any case, how did that lousy man end up halfway up the mountain with a heavy injury? Furthermore, why did he decide to stay in the forest instead of going to Fo Yin Temple after he had been injured? "Does Xi''r me older brother?" Bai Yu Jie regarded her reticence as offence, but Bai Xi was not angry at him. "How? Does Xi''r seem like such a petty person?" Bai Xi smiled and let go of her grievances. She would just ept that she had saved that lousy man''s life and consider it a good deed, however that foot She would not forget this. Bai Yu Jie smiled gently and reached out to pat Bai Xi''s head. Actually, in his heart, he hoped that Xi''r would be angry at him. That sort of thing would be an indication that Xi''r still cared about him, but "Has older brother eaten breakfast?" She had previously surmised that her older brother would arrive in an hour or so, but now it was daybreak and he was already here on the road? "Mm, I''ve eaten." Actually, somewhere between 11 pm and 1 amst night, he had returned. At that time, she had been sleeping, but her sleep did not appear restful, her brows knitted together the whole night. The reason why he had rushed over was that he was worried she was afraid. As a matter of fact, his worries seemed justified. Xi''r was not able to sleep peacefully. "Oh?" "Come on. Grandfather is waiting for us." Bai Yu Jie didn''t voice these concerns, and walked slowly away. Xi''r was his younger sister. He couldn''t'' reveal his emotions. "Ah? The old man is also here at Fo Yin Temple?" Didn''t little Qiu Qiu say that every year, it was only her and her older brother who went? Why did that old man alsoe along this year? That old monk won''t tell the old man that she is not the real Bai Xi, right? "Mm, grandfather and the abbot are ying chess in the living quarters," Bai Yu Jie said as Bai Xi''s jade hands tucked into the curve of his arm and tugged him forward. Quickly, the two of them reached the living quarters. Before entering the room, they heard Bai Chong Yuan''s voice from inside. "This is not allowed. This shouldn''t be ced here. You should put it here. "Damn monk, you like to eat my pieces. How can you be so gluttonous as a monk? Not allowed! Do it again!" Bai Xi blushed with shame. This old man''s chess was really indescribable. With eating he actually said that the other monk was gluttonous. What was this based on? Bai Yu Jie smiled a little, as if Bai Chong Yuan''s inability to keep calm in the face of the unexpected was the reason for his ability at chess. "Old man, do you still y shamelessly like this? Who in the world would dare to y chess with you?" Bai Xi inquired as she entered the room. She didn''t bother sugar-coating and wasn''t worried that the other party would rebuke herck of respect for the elderly, since this was how they got along. Bai Chong Yuan replied, "Girl, you don''t understand. This old man just wants to go and y chess. I don''t like ying against those people." The abbot smiled faintly. Bai Xi rolled her eyes, huffing. "Girl, what is with your expression? You feel that this old man is bragging?" Bai Chong Yuan got up from the couch. He knocked Bai Xi''s head. "Jie boy, you tell her. In the end, am I bragging?" Bai Yu Jie smiled gently. He didn''t intend to speak. Bai Chong Yuan snorted and then looked at the abbot. "Old monk, you" "Buddha be praised!" "Old monk, I want you to exin to this damn girl whether I have been bragging. Who wants to listen to your Buddha?" The abbot only smiled in response. The piece in his hand fell and invited more dissatisfaction. "Damn monk. Again eating my piece! You''re really a glutton!" Bai Xi rolled her eyes again. She started to admire the calm attitude of this abbot. In the face of the old man''s shamelessness, he was stillposed. "Damn girl, you can go down the mountain after you''re finished with the incense. There''s no need to stay and be blind." Bai Chong Yuan was like a miffed child. He no longer looked at Bai Xi. "Oi, is the old man suggesting that I am blind, or are you afraid that my magnificent image of you will be ruined?" She just wanted to see these two people, so she quickly came here. "Jie boy, take this girl away. She''s truly blind!" As if guessing Bai Xi''s intentions, the abbot said, "Patron Bai, you can rest down the mountain." Bai Xi lifted her eyes to nce at the abbot before looking over at Bai Chong Yuan. Her lips curled and she said, "Old man, next time you can''t say that I don''t care about you." When Bai Chong Yuan didn''t respond to the implication behind Bai Xi''s words, thetter stepped away gracefully. "Damn girl, you have no idea how to respect the elderly! However, your temperament resembles your mother''s more and more." "But you like it, don''t you?" "Yes, you are my granddaughter. Of course I would like it. As for the old monk, you are doomed to spend all your life lonely," Bai Chong Yuanughed, as if he did not regard the other party as an eminent monk. The abbot didn''t say a word and just moved a white piece, quickly attracting his attention. After Bai Xi and Bai Yu Jie came to the hall to burn incense, they began to prepare for the journey down the mountain. Bai Xi learned from Bai Yu Jie that Bai Chong Yuan would stay at Fo Yin Temple for a period of time with the abbot. Bai Xi suspected that there was more to this Fo Yin Temple than it being the national temple. "Is older brother not going to take a break before going down the mountain?" "Older brother isn''t tired." Ever since she was a child, Xi''r had disliked staying at the temple. In the past he would return the same day, but this year, there had been an unexpected situation at the military camp and he had had no choice but to leave her alone. Bai Xi nodded a little, but she was very curious. Is it possible that every year she specially came to Fo Yin Temple just for the sake of lighting a joss stick? This This was also very peculiar. "Hey, older sister Xi, older brother Jie." Bai Xi wrinkled her brow unconsciously and looked up to see Ye Zi Yu running towards them while waving. The next moment, Ye Zi Yu reached them and pulled on Bai Xi''s arm. With a smiling face, she said, "To be able to descend the mountain with older sister Xi and older brother Jie is really great." It started. It started again. Bai Xi felt a headacheing and looked at Ye Zi Yu, who was clinging to her like some sort of adhesive. Was she really a princess? This princess was too clingy. "Right. I had something to say to older sister Xist night, but older sister Xi was not in." "What is it?" "Next month there is the Qi Qiao1 Festival. Can older sister Xi apany me to the pce?" Ye Zi Yu''s face was hopeful. She looked very cute. "Qi Qiao Festival? Oh, you are talking about Qi Xi, Valentine''s Day."
1.(ɹ) Qi Qiao Festival - the double seventh festival. I think Qi Qiao is the name they used to call it and Qi Xi is what they call it now. I believe it is Chinese Valentine''s Day.? Chapter 21 So, updates might be a bit sporadic from now on. Both prisma and I are concentrating more on job hunting, and we all know how depressing and time consuming that is! Im also juggling that with thest section of my thesis. Fingers crossed I can submit in a couple of weeks! This chapter has not been edited by prisma yet. When it is, there will be a note here like the previous chapter.
Chapter 21: And together with the Ice Lord at the Qi Xi Festival Bai residence, Xi Yuan It had already been half a month since Bai Xi returned from Fo Yin Temple. She had been staying in the courtyard for a long time, not taking even half a step out. She hadn''t even gone to visit Mo Xuan Yuan like she used to, let alone even going out. "Young miss, in a few days it will be the Qi Qiao Festival. Does the young miss want to buy some Qi Qiao items?" Mu Qiu handed a towel to Bai Xi, who had just finished practicing martial arts. Both her eyes were full of care. After the young miss had returned from Fo Yin Temple, the young miss had practiced martial arts. What happened in Fo Yin Temple? "No need." "Eh?" Mu Qiu''s eyes widened considerably. She didn''t believe the young miss'' words. Was she having an auditory hallucination? Did the young miss really not n on preparing for the Qi Qiao Festival? "Young miss, the Qi Qiao Festival only urs once every year. In the past around this time, the young miss would purchase items for the Qi Qiao Festival." "The third princess has already invited me to go to the Qi Qiao Festival on the way to the imperial pce. You will need to apany me to the pce." She had originally refused, but she was unable to ignore Ye Zi Yu''s tearful attack, so she had topromise. "Ah? The third princess? Go to the imperial pce?" Her auditory hallucinations were serious. She heard that the young miss said that the third princess invited the young miss to go to the pce after passing through the Qi Qiao Festival? When did the young miss meet the third princess? And how was the rtionship so good? "The young miss really wants to go?" After Mu Qiu forced herself to remain calm, pushing down feelings of worry and unease. Every year the imperial pce held the Qi Qiao Festival. What if the second and third princesses, and a number of other young misses, worked together to bully the young miss? What could she do? "Who thinks your family''s young miss is that soft-hearted?" Her original attitude should have been firm and unyielding. That way, she would not have agreed to such a thing. Only, when facing the extremely cute Ye Zi Yu and her tears, had she softened. Mu Qiu wrinkled her brow, suddenly patting her chest before saying, "This servant will certainly take care in protecting the young miss and absolutely won''t allow the young miss to get bullied." Mu Qiu then looked around. Thankfully, only the young miss was around and not her sisters. She obviously had sworn it in her heard. How could she suddenly say this? Ai "Hehe. Little Qiu Qiu actually has this domineering manner. If that happens, then I will wait for little Qiu Qiu to protect me." Bai Xi pped Mu Qiu''s shoulder as she smiled. This little Qiu Qiu was really cute. "Mm, this servant won''t let the young miss be bullied." Since she had already said it, she didn''t have to hide it. Even if she is a mere servant, but she absolutely won''t allow the young miss to be bullied or insulted. "Mm, little Qiu Qiu is very powerful." From this moment, Mu Qiu has also been included in Bai Xi''s circle.1 If anyone in her circle had difficulties, she would do her best to help them and wouldn''t allow anyone to bully them, even a little bit. Otherwise, even if she dies, she will definitely let the person die without a burial ce before she dies. "This servant thinks what the young miss said is good." Mu Qiu smiled as her small hand touched her head, her tone a little embarrassed. Bai Xi suddenly raised her head to look at the sunny sky, not a cloud in sight. There was a faint smile on her lips. In the blink of an eye, the Qi Qiao Festival finally arrived and the third princess, Ye Zi Yu, had sent someone early in the morning to pick up Bai Xi, as if worried that Bai Xi would not go to the imperial pce. "Xi''r, if you don''t want to go, nobody can force you." Bai Yu Jie had returned to the residence. After learning the news, he immediately rushed over to Xi Yuan. "Older bro, nobody can force me." Bai Xi had a smile on her face. She could use this as an opportunity to take a look at what the imperial pce looked like in ancient times. While Ye Zi Yu was a little clingy, she thought she was a forthright and cute woman. Having a friend like this wasn''t bad. "Remember what older brother said. We are the Bai family''s people. Other people cannot bully us. Only we can bully other people. Do you remember?" Bai Yu Jie''s previously warm expression was reced with a serious look. Bai Xi smiled. Regardless of whether what her older brother said was true, she was already happy. Actually, one couldn''t me her for not believing such a thing since this was the era of imperial rule. However, that sentence made her happy. "Xi''r understands." "Older brother can send you to the pce?" The serious expression faded, and Bai Yu Jie returned to his gentle and kind demeanour. His left hand again patted Bai Xi on the head, his gaze pampering. "No, older brother has difficult tasks toplete and should take a break in the courtyard. Otherwise, older brother will get panda eyes2, which will ruin your appearance." After returning from Fo Yin Temple, she heard from little Qiu Qiu that the reason why her older brother was in a hurry to go down the mountain that day was because the Bai family''s military camp had caught fire. Allegedly, the fire was huge. Not only was the granary burned, there were many casualties amongst the soldiers. Although, it was found outter that it was an ident, but she did not believe that it was a mere ident. Maybe it was rted to the incidentst time with the deserter. Her older brother wouldn''t let her apany him to investigate the issue. She also couldn''t secretly investigate since she was by herself and didn''t have the power to. She had no choice but to stay inside the courtyard and learn martial arts to protect herself. Because of this, she was more aware that in this world, if you didn''t have power, then you couldn''t do anything. "Older brother should take a break." Bai Xi also didn''t give Bai Yu Jie the opportunity to say anything and left with Mu Qiu. Bai Yu Jie raised his hand and touched his handsome face. Panda eyes? What is this? Was it the eye? For Bai Xi to be invited by the third princess to go to the pce together and pass through the Qi Qiao Festival, it is natural for people to envy her. But, some people were jealous. Regardless of the envy and jealousy these people felt, their attitude had nothing to do with Bai Xi. The Qi Qiao Festival, which happened once a year, was the favourite festival for the young girls. On this day, there were shops on the streets and every street had heavy traffic. The flow of people was like a tide, and Bai Xi only arrived at the pce an extra 2 hours on top of the original 2 hour journey. "Wah, I finally get to see His Excellency, The Ice Lord." "Mmm, His Excellency, the Ice Lord is even better than the rumours." "" Bai Xi just exited the carriage when she heard the piercing voices of the women. She wrinkled her brow. As luck would have it, she had unexpectedly run into him at the entrance to the imperial pce. After Mu Qiu heard those young misses cry out, she looked up to see Feng Ming, who was wearing a white crescent robe. After, she whispered, "Young miss, this servant heard that His Excellency, the Ice Lord is handsome and has a pair of special gold eyes. Seeing him today, this servant can say it is true." Bai Xi pressed her lips together, not speaking. She urged the dazed eunuch to continue to lead them. This stinking man was No, the eunuch should not be considered a man. Hehe. Bai Xi suddenly thought of someone and her lips twitched. Unexpectedly, Bai Xi, who was lost in thought, had be the centre of attention. Even the little eunuch who had led the way, stupidly stood there. Bai Xi felt that he had seemed to bump into someone. Before he could apologise, there was a familiar but indifferent voice from the top of her head. "I didn''t kick you off the carriage."
1.The Chinese actually says castle/citadel (DZ), but it would just sound kind of strange in English, so I made it circle (like inner circle).? 2.(һ˫è) this literally says a pair of panda eyes, but she means the dark circles under the eyes. I assume this is a modern term, which would exin why Bai Yu Jie gets confused in ater paragraph.? Chapter 22 Hey all! Prismas got a job and now its me with thesis and job hunting T^T. Prisma hasnt edited this chapter yet, but again when she does, there will be a note here. Can I say that Qing Wu is great?
Chapter 22 C And Together With The Ice Lord at the Qi Xi Festival (part 3) Bai Xi touched her aching nose as her eyes moved up from the pair of pure ck boots to the 6 petal plum blossom patterned white crescent robes. That beautiful appearance, particrly the pair of gold eyes, which caused one''s heart to race Wasn''t this that lousy man, Feng Ming? Feng Ming didn''t say anything, his gold eyes resting on Bai Xi''s ordinary facial features for about 10 seconds. After, he walked past Bai Xi, as if he had said nothing previously. His strange behaviour nor only startled Bai Xi, but also stunned his bodyguards, and not to mention the surrounding people. God, they weren''t seeing things, right? The honourable and refined, His Excellency, The Ice Lord actually approached a woman. The woman even collided with His Excellency, The Ice Lord, and not only did that woman not die, she even was left in perfectly good condition. Quickly, tell them that this could not be true. This absolutely could not be! "Little Qiu Qiu, what did he say just now?" Bai Xi nced to Mu Qiu next to her. She thought that it would have been a sight had the little eunuch run towards that lousy man. What would that be like and what would have been said? "Uh Mm" Mu Qiu didn''t say anything. Young miss, when had this servant heard what His Excellency, The Ice Lord said? She had only discovered that the young miss had bumped into His Excellency, The Ice Lord. At that time, she had been unable to approach the young miss because she couldn''t go over. She couldn''t even touch the young miss'' sleeves, so she didn''t know why she was pushed out. Besides, when did His Excellency, The Ice Lord speak? "I know, you are the young miss Qing Xi1 mentioned, right?" Qing Wu pped his hands once with a smile on his face. He recalled Qing Xi mentioned that there was a woman who could approach the master and that the woman had also helped treat master''s wound. Could this be the legendary woman in front of him? Bai Xi nced at Qing Xi. Was this the lousy man''s carriage driver? But the carriage driver today didn''t give her the same feeling as the onest time. It was the same face, but why was the expression so different? "My name is Qing Wu. You can call me A-Wu2. Last time you saw Qing Xi. He''s my oldest brother. Young miss, thank you for promptly treating master''s woundst time, otherwise I would definitely curse my older brother to death. That you!" Qing Wu3 wanted to sincerely extend his thanks to the young miss his oldest brother had mentioned. He didn''t think that he woulde across her today, and now he could properly thank her. "Qing Wu?" She recalled this name. That lousy man had mentioned that the dagger and medicine hade from Qing Wu. "I have a question about that incident. Since you already found that Found your family''s master, why didn''t you immediately treat his wound?" Qing Wu was startled and his cheeks flushed with shame as he touched the back of his head, embarrassed. He looked around before whispering in Bai Xi''s ear, "This Actually, I shouldn''t I had to go and look for my oldest brother since he is the apprentice of a godly doctor." Bai Xi''s lips twitched. As expected, she had guessed correctly. But this man named Qing Wu was too cute, not like the other underling of that lousy man. "Okay, what did your family''s master just say?" Really, this lousy Feng Ming couldn''t wait for her to hear him before walking off? "This is no good I also don''t know. You can ask my family''s master next time." When he saw that his master had taken the initiative to approach this woman, he was too stunned and couldn''t hear his master. Additionally, his master had used his internal force to shield himself as he passed, so there was no chance he could hear what his master said. The sound of a rock striking the back of Qing Wu''s head sounded. Qing Wu rubbed his head, raising his head to look at his master sitting in the carriage. "Oh no! Master has taken offence! Young miss, next time you can ask master." Bai Xi watched his stagger after the carriage and she smiled slightly. In the end, what did he say? Qing Wu was very curious about what his master said to that young miss. Did his master like that woman? "Master, what did you say to that young miss?" Qing Wu eagerly waited for his master to reply, but his only response was silence. Suddenly, Qing Wu eximed, "Ah? Is it possible that master expressed feelings towards that young miss? This but that young miss didn''t hear master''s words. What to do?" Someone hit on the head once again. "Master, I suspect that I have been beaten stupid by master," Qing Wuined tearfully. . The incident of Bai Xi had bumping into His Excellency, The Ice Lord had immediately spread to the entire imperial pce. The identity of Bai Xi had also been examined. Those young women who admired His Excellency, The Ice Lord felt their hearts drop. They never expected that His Excellency, The Ice Lord would approach a woman. He shouldn''t like the woman. The most important thing was that the woman had actually turned out to be the ugly and stupid Bai family''s second young miss. This was really chaotic. Zi Xia Hall4 "Older sister Xi, the people outside are all saying that Prime Minister Feng likes you. Is this true?" Bai Xi had just sat down when Ye Zi Yu hade to meet her. "You said that it is a rumour. If so, then how can people believe it?" She finally knew that Feng Ming had actually not said anything. What he wanted was this result, where she became the enemy of all the women. This was a really good n. That man also had this sort of scheme. Hmph! It seemed that he was more than just lousy. He was treacherous. After Ye Zi Yu heard her words, she was disappointed and her head hung low. "Ah? It was originally a rumour? If that''s true, then that''s great!" Those words not only made the imperial pce maids stare stupidly, but also made Bai Xi ''s lips twitch. She and Feng Ming as a couple? Hehe, this woman knew how joke. Mu Qiu cast a suspicious look at her family''s second young miss, her mind recalling what happened at the entrance to the pce. The words of the imperial bodyguard Furthermore, she thought thatst time, the young miss had insisted on going to the residence. At that time, did she also run into His Excellency, The Ice Lord''s carriage? What was going on between the young miss and His Excellency, The Ice Lord? "At this Qi Qiao Festival, women can confidently express themselves to men. How about older sister Xi expresses herself to Prime Minister Feng?" Ye Zi Yu suddenly raised her face and smiled, not feeling that there was anything wrong with her question. Suddenly, Bai Xi''s mouth twitched and her brows jumped. "Don''t you also really like him?" Who said that in ancient times, women were all subtle. As a matter of fact, she could see this was absolutely not the case. "Yeah, all women under the heavens like Prime Minister Feng. But, I feel that older sister Xi suits Prime Minister Feng." She wasn''t sure why, but she had a feeling that older sister Xi and Prime Minister Feng would be together. After those words, a mocking voice came from outside the hall saying, "Oh? When did Zi Yu start to learn to look at appearances? Why didn''t imperial older sister know?"
1.(pϦ) Qing Xi - The Xi means sunset or dusk.? 2.() - the ''A'' (pronounced like ah) is put in front of the given name like a nickname. So, if you used it on Bai Xi, you could call her ''A-Xi''.? 3. For some reason, here it said Qing Xi, not Qing Wu. I believe it is a typo.? 4.(ϼ) - Zi means purple and Xia means rosy clouds or morning/evening glow.? Chapter 23 Sporadic updates for now since prisma started working. Unless someone else would like to be an editor? I should hopefully be submitting my PhD thesis this week or by early next week, which will give me more time to y video games trante. Then, maybe I can upload more consistently. Unedited by prisma.
Chapter 23: And Together With The Ice Lord at the Qi Xi Festival (part 4) A woman dressed in a light purple silk dress engraved with mandarin ducks and crescent moons, a pink silk skirt decorated with hundreds of butterflies, a pair of bright pink embroidered shoes, a flying moon bun1 with a brilliant peacock hairpin walked over smiling. "Second imperial older sister, why have you suddenlye to my Zi Xia Hall?" Ye Zi Yu instantly let go of Bai Xi, quickly tidying herself. Her expression was restrained, but her eyes betrayed her surprise. "Does Zi Yu dislike second imperial older sistering to Zi Xia Hall?" Ye Zi Ning2 entered the audience hall and immediately sat in the chair opposite to Ye Zi Yu. She didn''t even nce at Bai Xi. Bai Xi did the same, faintly smiling as she looked at the glittering peacock hairpin in Ye Zi Ning''s hair. "I only wondered why second imperial older sister woulde to my Zi Xia Hall now." Ye Zi Yu whispered, but everyone in the hall could hear her. "That is because imperial older sister moved the Qi Qiao celebrations to Zi Yu''s Zi Xia Hall, so imperial older sister felt it was natural toe here." After saying that, footsteps echoed through the hall as someone approached. Around 7 to 8 graceful women wearing Chinese dresses3 entered. Ye Zi Yu did not have the time to digest Ye Zi Ning''s words before seeing those familiar faces at the door. Even if she was confused, she already understood the visit. Why would second imperial older sister want toe to her Zi Xia Hall for the Qi Qiao celebrations? In previous years, second imperial older sister would spend the festivities at Lan Lin4 Hall. "Paying respects to the second princess, third princess!" These women''s appearances were no less inferior to Ye Zi Yu and Ye Zi Ning. Among the enchanting and gorgeous women, Bai Xi was a lofty person. However, this time, she was calm andposed, just appreciating the women in front of her. "Younger sister Yu, this second princess also knows that younger sister Yu went to Fo Yin Temple to express a failed confession to Master Feng. So, this second princess decided to have the Qi Qiao festivities held at Zi Xia Hall. This second princess also wishes that younger sister Yu is happy." The entire time the woman was talking, she had a smile on her face. But, if one looked carefully, the depths of her eyes concealed her ridicule. "Yeah, what princess5 Min Min6 said is correct. Second princess really cares for the third princess," the women said together to look as if they cared about their words. "Who says that this princess'' confession failed?" Ye Zi Yu fiercely stood, an abrupt change from her previous cute image. She was angry, but upon seeing Ye Zi Ning, the anger turned to a feeble look. "This princess did not meet Prime Minister Feng and could not confess. This princess is clear that Prime Minister Feng does not like this princess, and also does not like you because Prime Minister Feng likes older sister Xi. Hmph!" That day, she did not approach Prime Minister Feng''s courtyard. She was afraid and left, so she didn''t confess to Prime Minister Feng. But her words suddenly pushed Bai Xi into the limelight. Everyone looked at Bai Xi, their expressions full of hostility. Even if Ye Zi Yu did not say that, the rumours about Bai Xi had already spread and she was viewed as a thorn in the side. "Oh, so this is second young miss Bai, huh? It is not quite the same as the rumours," Princess Min Min implied mockingly as she smiled. This Bai Xi was indeed ugly. It appeared the rumours that this person said about Master Feng liking this ugly woman were fake. Hehe, her appearance was not equal to Master Feng, so how was it possible for him to like this ugly woman? "What Princess Ming Ming7 said is right. Sometimes the rumours vary from the truth," those women added. "Without a doubt, older sister Xi is not like the rumours. Those people were merely talking nonsense." In her opinion, older sister Xi was not ugly. She liked to be close to older sister Xi, but Ye Zi Yu knew those women had another meaning to their words. Next to Bai Xi was Mu Qiu, who clenched her fists. Her eyes hung low and were filled with indignation. How could she not hear those people insulter her young miss? No, she said she wanted to protect the young miss. She absolutely could not allow the young miss to be insulted. "Zi Yu, you originally invited second young miss Bai to go to the imperial pce. Why didn''t you say something to second imperial older sister so that second imperial older sister could make proper preparations?" Ye Zi Ning never stopped smiling, particrly when those women secretly ridiculed Bai Xi. Her smiled was not even concealed. Ye Zi Yu was about to open her mouth when Bai Xi had taken the initiative to say with a smile, "Perhaps second princess'' preparations would give the third princess additional trouble." Ye Zi Ning''s smile froze on her face at those words as her face darkened and her thoughts were filled with ill intent. Quickly, those feelings were all hidden and she restored her former faint smile. The women of Princess Min Min smiled at the scene. Ye Zi Yu appeared nervous. Mu Qiu''s mouth twitched with worry for her family''s second young miss. "Second young miss Bai said that this princess would make Zi Yu upset?" "Mm, what third princess said is absolutely correct. However, it is not exactly like that." Bai Xi sighed. "I believed I would be talking to someone intelligent, but" The anger that Ye Zi Ning had concealed was starting to show and one could hear her gnashing her teeth as she spat out, "Second young miss Bai can just be direct. There is no need to beat around the bush8." The expressions on Princess Min Min''s and the others faces were worse. They felt that this second young miss Bai was as ugly and stupid as the rumours said. She unexpectedly dared to secretly ridicule the second princess. It seemed she was not far from death. Ye Zi Yu knew very well that her second imperial older sister was enraged. She absolutely could not leave older sister Xi alone in this predicament. "Second imperial older sister, older sister Xi is just" "Zi Yu is right. What I said is indeed a fact." Bai Xi stood and walked over to Ye Zi Yu, patting Ye Zi Yu''s shoulder as she smiled. "Older sister Xi" "Second princess, do you know why the third princess invited me to the imperial pce?" ording to what she had observed, she could tell that the rtionship between Zi Yu and this second princess was not deep, unlike what outsiders said. It seemed that Zi Yu was even scared of this second princess. "Today is the Qi Qiao Festival. Isn''t it because second young miss Bai epted the third princess'' invitation toe to the imperial pce?" Ye Zi Ning looked at the Lae9 on her fingers before sweeping her eyes over Bai Xi. "Yeah, today is indeed the Qi Qiao Festival. But, the second princess has forgotten that it is July, the month also known as Ghost Month. In a few days will be the Ghost Festival, the day when the ghost door is open." After Bai Xi answered, she pulled Ye Zi Yu back and sat down as she smiled at everyone. Ye Zi Ning''s pupil''s shrunk and her hands trembled. She stared straight at Bai Xi''s smiling face while the servants of Princess Min Min paled and stayed where they were, afraid to move. "Audacious! You dare to say these frightening things with no rhyme or reason? Messenger, drag this person out and beat her to death!" Before she had finished speaking, Bai Xi smirked and quickly took a butterfly hairpin from Ye Zi Yu''s hair. The butterfly hairpin urately flew through the air like an arrow towards Ye Zi Ning.
1.(w) - I think this is a hairstyle? Sorry, not too sure.? 2.(ҹ) - Ye Zi Ning, the Ning can be tranted into many things. My dictionary says ''congeal, coagte, condense'', or ''attentive''. I believe it''s probably supposed to be attentive since the others sound like they would be terrible names.? 3.(A) - a style of dress, I think.? 4.(m) - Lan means orchid and lin means forest. So, orchid forest hall.? 5.() - jun zhu also means princess, but different from () gong zhu.? 6.() - min means quick or smart. This is probably a title given to the princess.? 7.() - ming means bright. Again, this is probably a title given to the princess.? 8.(عՏĨ) - a Chinese idiom which trantes to something like ''there is no need to turn around corners'', so no need to talk in circles.? 9.(mޢ) - This just trantes to Lanc?me, the French cosmeticspany. I have no idea what this is supposed to be.? Chapter 24 I added a note to the titles of princess in the previous chapter. Gong zhu is for the official princess while jun zhu is for a secondary princess, or the daughter of a crown prince. Jun zhu is ranked lower than gong zhu. Prisma hasnt edited this chapter yet. Seems like Im doing this myself at this point And I still have to submit my thesis. Ugh. Sorry for the grammatical mistakes and awkwardly worded sentences. Im too tired to proofread this. Sporadic updates for now.
Chapter 24: And together with the Ice Lord at the Qi Xi Festival (part 5) This action by Bai Xi was extremely fast. By the time everyone in the hall had a chance to react, the butterfly hairpin had already urately hit the column behind Ye Zi Ning. The butterfly hairpin hung above the exquisite peacock hairpin. "That was really embarrassing. Recently, I haven''t been practicing martial arts. I actually dared to let the flying insect thatnded on the princess to escape. Ai, I am really sorry that I wasn''t able to kill that pest," said Bai Xi. There was no apology on her face, particrly not in thest few words which she emphasised. Although from the beginning, this Ye Zi Ning hadn''t said anything offensive or humiliating, but those women with her incited such things. Furthermore, she already wanted her life. She wanted to see if this woman had the qualifications to want her life! "Bai - Xi! You dare to murder this princess!" Ye Zi Ning coldly med while grinding her teeth, every word revealed the evil thoughts in her heart. "Second princess, although I recently have not been practicing martial arts. But if second princess feels that if I really wanted to kill you, would you even be able to say a word?" Bai Xi gazed at the column with the butterfly hairpin. This Ye Zi Ning was one you would need to give a little bit of face to. Everyone looked at Ye Zi Ning, this time noticing that there was nothing wrong with her except for the peacock hairpin. Even her hair was not messy. They started to believe Bai Xi''s words. For someone who did not practice martial arts, this level of skill was not low. "Why are you all motionless? This person is causing this princess problems, so she should be beaten to death!" When she saw that woman smiling, she felt a little fear, but it only deepened her determination to eliminate this woman. Immediately, the few eunuchs recovered from their shock, but they did not dare to go over because they were afraid that if they moved, the Bai family''s second young miss would send her hairpin flying at them. But, they did not dare to disobey the second princess'' order. This sort of situation was not good. "No, nobody can take older sister Xi away. Second imperial older sister, older sister Xi said that she saw flies around imperial older sister''s peacock hairpin. Why does imperial older sister want to put older sister Xi to death? Older sister Xi was just trying to save imperial older sister from the flying insect. Who knows if it was poisonous? Furthermore, older sister Xi was not saying frightening things just to cause rm. The seventh month is originally called the ghost month. Did second imperial older sister forget that in a few days it will be the Ghost Festival? Actually, the Ghost Festival is called the Zhong Yuan1 Festival in the books." Because of her invitation to older sister Xi toe to the pce, she absolutely couldn''t allow her to get into trouble. Also, they wanted to cause trouble for her and she didn''t want older sister Xi to get tired of her. "Mm, I think that Zi Yu and older sister Xi are both well-behaved children who like to read." Bai Xi swept her gaze across everyone in the hall. So, it turned out the Ghost Festival was called the Zhong Yuan Festival. From the corner of her eye, she saw the ugly expression on Ye Zi Ning''s face. Bai Xi had a crafty look in her eyes. "The reason why the seventh month is known as the ghost month is because from the first day of the seventh month, the ghost gate opens and will not close until the thirtieth day. During this time, the lonely souls in theherworld rush forth into this world. ording to legend, the ghosts who received injustice return to the human world to look for revenge against those who wronged them." She did not believe the fa?ade of Ye Zi Yu''s arrogance and confidence. Her hands would not be soaked in blood, she would bet on it. After Ye Zi Ning heard her words, her whole body trembled as her eyes darted around as if searching for the vengeful ghosts. "It really is like what was said in the book." Ye Zi Yu nodded in agreement, adding to the authenticity of Bai Xi''s words. "As they say, if one does notmit any deeds that would weigh on one''s conscious, there is no need to be afraid of ghosts knocking at one''s door." Bai Xi raised her teacup and drank to moisten her throat. She then continued to say, "Zi Yu, if the second princess insists on putting older sister Xi to death, you do not have to plead for older sister Xi. However, older sister Xi wishes that, before I die, you will send a couple of people to the Bai residence to see my older brother and tell him that I am unable to make the evening appointment because his younger sister''s life is in the pce and cannot return. Mm, not good. Saying it like this was not good. You should also tell my dad. Recently, because of military affairs, older brother''s temperament is not very good. I worry about the people that you send over, so maybe tell my dad. My dad can also tell my older brother. Regardless of what you tell dad, his temperament will be better than older brother''s. At least he shouldn''t kill anyone." Ye Zi Yu was in tears. After hearing Bai Xi''s words, her eyes reddened further. She shouldn''t have invited older sister Xi to the pce for the Qi Qiao Festival because she was lonely. Mu Qiu''s eyes were tearing up as she walked over. She wanted to protect the young miss. But when she moved 2 steps, a hand rose to bar the way. Mu Qiu was stunned. She did not understand her family''s young miss. Ye Zi Ning narrowed her eyes as she still red at Bai Xi. Regardless of whether this woman wanted to die, her words reminded her that even if she wanted this woman dead, the Bai family was still behind her. People of the Bai family were not people she could easily execute. Not to mention that this woman was the much doted on younger sister of young general Bai. "Hmph." It would be best for that woman to not be caught by her, otherwise she would let her die without a ce for burial. Ye Zi Ning coldly snorted. After ncing at Ye Zi Yu, she turned to leave. Those women did not dare to continue to stick around and, one after the other, left. However, among them was one person wearing a simple green Chinese dress who looked over at Bai Xi before walking over with lily steps2. When the irrelevant people scattered, Ye Zi Yu held Bai Xi and cried, "Older sister Xi, I am sorry I am no good. I ended up implicating you." Bai Xi frowned, not understanding the words Ye Zi Yu said. But, the following words of Ye Zi Yu''s imperial pce maid in colourful clothes allowed her to finally understand. Actually, this Ye Zi Yu was a pitiable person. Her imperial concubine mother was doted on by thete emperor and was known as imperial concubine Yi3.When she was 10 years old, imperial concubine Yi had suddenly passed away. Without the support of her imperial concubine mother, shecked a backing in the pce. After two years, the former emperor then passed away and she finally lost all her support. However, imperial concubine Yi was known to be a kind-hearted person who treated the ves well before she passed away. So, after imperial concubine''s passing, the imperial pce servants stayed and did their utmost to serve Ye Zi Yu. The other imperial concubines rarely came to cause trouble. In addition to the current emperor''s love, she could spend her days in peace. While this world had good people, it surely had its fair share of bad people, and Ye Zi Ning was certainly among them. She and the current emperor, Ye Mu Li4, had the same imperial concubine mother. She hated that Ye Zi Yu had snatched away the affection of her siblings and hated that Ye Zi Yu had taken her father''s love and that was the main reason why the empress dowager hated imperial concubine Yi. So, Ye Zi Yu hated being inside. Throughout the years, Ye Zi Ning was influenced by the empress dowager, but it was not surprising that she had her temper. Ye Zi Yu had inherited imperial concubine Yi''s kind and gentle temperament, where she would not tell others about being bullied. Additionally, she had an optimistic disposition and would filter out many things, except for the people around her. Others would not know that in the past few years, she had been bullied and ridiculed as she grew up. As far as her resolve to express her feelings to Feng Ming, she only felt that if a powerful person like Feng Ming could protect her, she would not need to be bullied by those people. In the end, she was unable to have the courage to take that final step. Bai Xi found it difficult to believe that there was a dazzling halo on top of her head while she clung to her full of sincere smiles. This adorable Ye Zi Yu unexpectedly had such a bitter lifepared to the schemes of the concubine mothers and younger sisters from the Bai residence. She appeared to be happier. At least those people''s schemes did not genuinely want her life. Plus, she has the love of her grandfather, dad, and older brother who were still in this world. Oh, and she had recently added Zhang Shu Yi, this main wife. "Young miss, the princess'' life is not worth envying," Mu Qiu sighed. "Little Qiu Qiu is actually perceptive this time! Ai, it''s really a pity that I can''t take a picture of little Qiu Qiu''s appearance now!" Regardless of how Zi Yu''s life was, she is able to see that she is able to be happy and rxed. It''s enough to live like that each day. Or else it would be scheming all day, exhausting the body and the heart. "Young miss likes to make fun of this servant." Mu Qiu pulled the jade hand off her shoulder. When she was in the pce, she was nervous, and her movements were quiet. When she heard that the young miss was sentenced to die, she had almost fallen to the ground. "After returning to the residence, I don''t want you to tell older brother what happened at the pce, okay?" she immediately said. This event today, she couldn''t let her brother know, and she couldn''t say why she had this idea. Ai, although this Qi Qiao Festival didn''t have extensive celebrations, it was just her and Zi Yu. While it was simple, she felt that it was enough. She originally didn''t intend to celebrate this sort of thing, the Qi Qiao Festival, the Qi Xi Festival, or whatever it was called. The carriage gradually stopped and outside the carriage driver called, "Second young miss Bai, the Bai residence is here!" After Bai Xi jumped out of the carriage, she smoothed the creases in her clothes. As she was about to enter the residence, someone behind her called out, "Second young miss Bai." Bai Xi turned to look at the person behind her and blinked in surprise, as if she couldn''t believe what she saw.
1.(Ԫ) this also refers to the ghost festival, but are different characters from the aforementioned ghost (). I have kept this festival with the pin yin name to differentiate the two.? 2.(ɏ) - lily steps is a term used to describe a beautiful woman''s graceful way of walking.? 3.() - Yi means happy/cheerful.? 4.(ҹ) - Mu means ''be given favour'' and Li means ''ss''.? Chapter 25 I submitted my thesis yesterday! I am so over it and decided to trante another chapter to take a break. Enjoy! Unedited. If you see any mistakes, please let me know. In case I havent mentioned Qing Yun before, the Yun means cloud.
Chapter 25: And Together With The Ice Lord at the Qi Xi Festival (part 6) Qing Wu? Why was he here? She looked around, her eyes eventually settling on the familiar ck carriage. That man shouldn''t be in the carriage, right? She quickly got her answer. A pair of white jade hands pushed back the curtain. The glow of the sunset shone on his unmatched features, just like an immortal who fell from heaven. His glittering gold eyes met with her ck pearl-like eyes, an indifferent look on his face. If one looked carefully, one could see a hint of arrogance. After about half a minute, Feng Ming merely said two words, "Get in." When he finished speaking, the curtains fell back to their original position and hid his otherworldly appearance. Bai Xi knitted her brows. Before she could turn around and head back into the Bai residence, Qing Wu had already stepped towards her and whispered, "Young miss Bai Xi, master has specificallye here for you." After seeing that Bai Xi had no reaction, Qing Wu continued. "Young miss Bai Xi, master wants to talk to young miss." Inwardly, he felt that his master wanted to meet young miss Bai Xi to express his feelings. However, he didn''t know why his master liked this ordinary looking woman. But, his master rarely liked women, so of course he was really happy and believed that his master wouldn''t like just an ordinary woman. Bai Xi subconsciously nced at the curtain in the carriage, wondering what this man wanted. A momentter, she heard an indifferent voicee from behind the curtain. "Don''t you want to know why you fell out of the carriage that day?" Feng Ming''s words caused Bai Xi to immediatelye to a decision. However, she had only gone two steps before stopping. She turned to look at the dumbfounded Mu Qiu behind her. "Little Qiu Qiu, can you tell dad that I am going to the Qi Qiao market?" As she prepared to get on the carriage, she suddenly remembered something else and turned to Mu Qiu. "I will return soon." Qing Wuughed and raised his head to worship his master''s ability. His master was really his master - a single sentence was all it took to get young miss Bai Xi to board the carriage. Before he went to drive the carriage, he called out, "Hey, little Qiu Qiu, you can be assured that your family''s young miss and my family''s master will bepletely safe." Mu Qiu was still stunned and nodded mechanically. Was she hallucinating? It seemed she had seen His Excellency, The Ice Lord appear at the entrance of the Bai residence, and now her young miss was boarding the carriage with His Excellency, The Ice Lord. This was she seeing things? Perhaps it was because of the Qi Qiao Festival. Perhaps it was because it was already near dusk. Or maybe it was because someone had already removed the obstacles. The Ice Lord''s carriage appearing at the Bai residence not only caused a crowd, but the movement of the carriage was smooth as nobody would block it. Bai Xi hopped into the carriage and her line of sight fell on the man whose eyes were closed as if he was sleeping. After about 5 minutes1, she discovered that this man did not show any indication of opening his eyes. She suddenly felt like she had been deceived. Just as she was thinking of this sort of thing, Feng Ming, who was sitting across from her, said, "I did not kick you off the carriage." His tone did not carry any traces of affection. "Mm? Oh, wait. Is this what you were saying to me this morning? You wanted me to get into the carriage specifically to say this sentence and not for another reason?" He opened his eyes. "You could say that." "Yes is yes and no is no. You should be clearer when speaking." Why did she feel that the man across from her, His Excellency, The Ice Lord, who was worshipped by everyone was not the same as before? "Young miss Bai Xi, this morning master did indeed say this, but there is something else that master would like to say to young miss Bai Xi." Qing Wu''s exnation came from outside of the carriage. He wanted to know what master and young miss Bai Xi would be saying, so he was eavesdropping. At the same time, he did not forget to cheer on his master in his heart. When he had hardly finished speaking, he was hit once more and yelped in pain. "Young miss Bai Xi, you can pretend like you heard nothing." Outside the carriage, Qing Wu covered his forehead. He identally revealed his master''s ideas, but he also allowed his master and young miss Bai Xi to make some progress. Ah, his master was really iprehensible. Hey, he can''t understand this at all. "Should Qing Wu be so wilful as your subordinate?" She found it hard to imagine that someone with that sort of nature would follow Feng Ming as a subordinate, whose personality waspletely different. "I also don''t know." After Feng Ming spoke, he closed his eyes once more. "Hm?" She was surprised and didn''t think that he wouldn''t know, let alone answer her. Bai Xi didn''t have further questions and just leaned against the wall of the carriage, closing her eyes. She also wanted to rest for a moment. Soon enough, her breathing gradually evened out and she fell asleep. Almost after she fell asleep, a pair of golden eyes opened, and his gaze fell on Bai Xi''s sleeping appearance. She wasn''t that far away, and he didn''t close his eyes again. After a while, Bai Xi woke up. She never thought that when she opened her eyes, she would see that pair of gold eyes staring back at her. What was this man doing? He shouldn''t have found out that she was wearing a mask, right? "Finally." His sexy lips opened slightly. "Mm?" Huh? Finally? Finally what? Bai Xi pushed the curtain aside and looked out the window only to see that there were no buildings around them. There were only some hills and trees. "Qing Yun." Feng Ming did not exin and just said these two words. Before Bai Xi couldprehend his words, a figure had entered through the window and fell to the ground, not rising. Bai Xi stared nkly at the scene. Why did she feel that this scene was familiar? When she looked out at the scenery, she understood. This man wanted to recreate the incident, only now there was another person in the carriage, which was really strange. "This is how you want to show me how I fell out of the carriage?" "Mm." "That''s good. He should be knocked out with a big back on the left side of his forehead." Her eyes were full of mischief. Since the incident would be recreated, naturally it should be recreated to be exactly the same. "Qing Yun, did you hear that clearly?" "Yes," the stunned person inside the carriage responded. Outside the carriage, Qing Wu heard what his master said and tried to stifle hisughter. His master really loved him, and it was good for his subordinates. He can finally see his eldest brother get made fun of. Furthermore, Qing Wu really wanted to thank young miss Bai Xi. Eldest brother, you should perform well! Haha, Qing Yun, heughed in his heart.
1. Here it says the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. I can''t be bothered with the footnotes of these times anymore, so I''ll immediately convert it to modern time and not mention it in future chapters, unless people prefer the ''time it takes for an incense stick to burn/time it takes for a cup of tea" thing instead. If so, I won''t bother putting modern equivalents in either.? Chapter 26 Woops, I got distracted with Tales of Zestiria and Im 35+ hours in. Its really fun! Im off on holiday from March 20 to April 4. Ill trante during my downtime on holiday, but there wont be chapters posted during that time. I hope to have at least 2 chapters released before then. Chapter has not been edited by prisma.
Chapter 26 - And Together With The Ice Lord at the Qi Xi Festival (part 7) The carriage gradually slowed as night fell. The inside of the carriage was silent and pitch ck, but it was simr to how it was during the day. "Qing Wu," a cold voice said. A luminescent night pearl asrge as a fist passed through the curtain in the carriage and fell on Bai Xi. The luminescent night pearl illuminated the entirepartment. After Bai Xi picked up the luminescent night pearl, she inspected it. Was this really the legendary luminescent night pearl that was said to be able to light up the Dragon Pce as if it were day time? This man could casually have such a valuable thing as the luminescent night pearl, so his family background shouldn''t be small. Right, she had heard that this Feng family was very ordinary. "It lets you see what you want to see." Bai Xi looked up at Feng Ming, who had his eyes closed and the corners of his mouth were raised. The luminescent night pearl in her hand made his appearance appear otherworldly. At almost the same time the luminescent night pearl had moved, Feng Ming opened his eyes. The light the pearl emitted made his gold eyes appear even more brilliant. A pair of gold eyes and a pair of ck eyes faced each other. The luminescent night pearl sat between the two of them. Oh, and Qing Yun ''remained unconscious''. Although Qing Yun had his eyes closed and he couldn''t see what was happening in the carriage, he could still feel the air currents change. In his heart, he suddenly said, master, you shouldn''t forget that this loyal subordinate is still in the carriage! "No wonder there are so many women infatuated with you. It turned out you had this sort of thing." Bai Xi leaned against the wall of the carriage once more, smiling as she yed with the luminescent night pearl in her hands. It made people unable to guess what she was really thinking. Gold eyes dropped to observe the ''unconscious'' person, who had stiffened as he did not dare to let his imagination run wild at this sudden atmosphere. Bai Xi followed his gaze to Qing Yun''s body and finally noticed that Qing Yun and Qing Wu''s looked exactly the same. Distracted, she wondered, Qing Wu, Qing Yun? Apparently, they were not merely brothers, but twins. Their tempers differed greatly. Qing Yun could tell that there were two sets of eyes on his body, so he tensed up further. This time, the palms of his hands were covered in sweat and he suddenly thought of retreating. This was the first time in his 25 years that he had even thought of such a thing. The atmosphere was maintained until Qing Wu called from outside the carriage, "We''ve arrived." After Qing Wu had spoken, the ''unconscious'' Qing Yun suddenly opened his eyes, his pupils shrinking. He was terrified and exhausted, and it showed on his face. Suddenly, his body moved, and a knocking sound was heard. He bumped the left side of his forehead against the carriage wall. His body was unable to stretch out before he rolled over and another knocking noise sounded. After Bai Xi stepped off the carriage, she saw Qing Yun ''dizzy'' under the lion statue at the entrance to the government office. There was a clear bloodstain on the ground, which was likely from the injury on Qing Yun''s forehead. "Did you see it clearly?" Feng Ming had also gotten off the carriage and was now standing next to Bai Xi. Bai Xi carefully inspected the wound on Qing Yun''s forehead and noted it was simr to the one she had obtained at that time. Was this really what had happened? She really wasn''t kicked from the carriage? Rather, she had awoken inside the pitch-ck carriage and tried to escape? And while she tried to escape, she had identally bumped into the wall of the carriage and rolled around, sessfully bumping her forehead. So, she had woken upter and found her forehead swollen. How could she not remember any of this? "Haha" Qing Wu caught sight of therge bump on Qing Yun''s forehead and couldn''t help butugh in his heart. He wasn''t worried and just burst intoughter. This is the first time in 25 years that he had seen his brother in such a difficult position. It was truly too funny. "Is this really so funny?" The supposed ''unconscious'' Qing Yun stood up and red at Qing Wu, who wasughing heartily. "Not funny, not funny, haha" It was a pity that his words and expression did not match, and hisughter only grew. Someone''s expression soured. Suddenly, after recalling something, the corners of his mouth rose. "A-Wu, teacher recently told me that he missed you." After Qing Yun finished speaking, he asked Feng Ming for permission to leave before leaving. The other person who was left behind had stoppedughing. "Get on the carriage." Feng Mingpletely ignored the pleading eyes of someone and turned to get into the carriage. Bai Xi also ignored Qing Wu''s pleading gaze. "You are now clear?" Bai Xi had just sat in the carriage when Feng Ming asked her once more. "Since it is like this, you can ignore what I said that day." She didn''t think that Feng Ming would waste time and manpower to fabricate such a y for her, so she could only say that the situation had truly been like that and that she had misunderstood him. After Feng Mind heard her answer, he leaned against the carriage wall and closed his eyes, not speaking. Bai Xi also didn''t say anything. Since it had been confirmed that he did not kick her from the carriage, she did not feel any resentment towards him. It was a pity that there were many events in this world that could not be cleared up. They did not return to the Bai residence. Rather, they arrived at the annual Qi Qiao market. Only, this year, the Qi Qiao market was more desertedpared to the previous years. "This is really strange. Where are the people going?" Qing Wu frowned. However, he quickly rxed and the frown disappeared. This was better as there were less people to disturb master and young miss Bai Xi''s date. "Presumably everyone went to hide from the ghosts," Bai Xi said with a mysterious smile. "Huh? Hide from the ghosts?" What did this mean? Bai Xi merely smiled, not bothering to exin her words. After Feng Ming opened his eyes to nce at Qing Wu, he walked forward and kept pace with Bai Xi. Following about 100 metres behind them was Qing Wu, who was smiling as he shadowed them. Master, I asked young miss Bai Xi to spend some time here. I am giving you an opportunity, okay? You should take advantage of it. All around them hung silk fabrics of various colours and rednterns. There were many people walking the street, but not enough to flood the streets. "I''ll give this to you," a familiar indifferent voice said while Bai Xi was admiring the scenery around her. A jade magnolia hairpin appeared in front of her eyes. Bai Xi''s gaze shifted from the hairpin to Feng Ming. What happened to him? "Not bad." Feng Ming did not wait for Bai Xi to take it and put the jade magnolia hairpin into her hand. Bai Xi looked at the hairpin resting on her palm. Not bad? Was he talking about this hairpin or? Is this a gift from him? But, why would he give her a gift? She wasn''t so na?ve to believe that he liked her. She wasn''t narcissistic. "Young miss Bai Xi, this is the first time master has given a hairpin to a woman," Qing Wu said as he smiled and moved closer to speak. His master was finally enlightened and even knew how to give gifts that girls liked. "And then?" "Eh? And then?" How was he supposed to know what followed ''and then''? That was something that should be asked to his master. The two people''s gazes met and they reached a tacit understanding as they looked at the person who was walking in front. The person felt their gazes and turned around. Qing Wu quickly jumped away and was already 100 metres behind them. He looked around and pretended that he did not see anything. Bai Xi''s stomach growled loudly. "Go, eat." Feng Ming looked away from her and turned to walk. Bai Xi touched her stomach with one hand, while the other still held the hairpin. She chased after Feng Ming. For her, eating was the most important. Chapter 27 So I said I would get 2 chapters out I didnt, because I got a job interview scheduled near the end of March in the country Im on holiday in, so Ive been preparing for that. I need to give a presentation, then get interviewed, so Ive been stressing out over that. So much for my holiday =.= Its almost 2:30 am and I have to fly out in like 15 hours. Go me. Im gonna crash now. Again, Ill be away for two weeks, so there wont be updates. Prisma hasnt edited this chapter.
Chapter 27 - And Together With the Ice Lord at the Qi Xi Festival (part 8) Qing Wu shook his head and looked around at the flow of people around him who were stunned. Suddenly, he thought of something small. When he thought of this, he covered his mouth and giggled. All of a sudden, a small stone hit his forehead and brought him back to reality. Qing Wu quickly pursued them. However, before he left, he didn''t forget to give the person at the stall a couple of silver. On the way, he thought in his heart: master, you must remember to return my money. Yi Pin Lou1 was thergest and most famous restaurant in the capital. It has been said that if you wanted to have a meal inside, you needed to book in advance or you wouldn''t get to enter. Bai Xi raised her eyes and looked carefully at the magnificent exterior before her and she was curious about the luxury of this restaurant. This shopkeeper was really wasteful, but at the same time, he made sure to unt his family''s absolute wealth. However, from the inside of the restaurant was a tantalising fragrance which made Bai Xi''s stomach growl louder. Although it wasn''t mealtime now, Yi Pin Lou was crowded with people and there were no empty seats. "The guest needs" The two words ''a reservation'' were stuck in the waiter''s throat. The tray in his hand fell to the floor with a crash and the food scattered across the floor. The sound caused everyone to look over at the source of the noise. "Ice Ice His Excellency The Ice Lord." The waiter''s pupils widened, his face showing disbelief and fear. After those words, countless sounds reverberated - dishes fell to the ground, a pair of chopsticks hit the ground, a serving tray fell to the ground. The chair was also kicked over and even some tables were overturned. The originally lively Yi Pin Lou was suddenly quiet. Bai Xi just entered Yi Pin Lou and saw this scene. Was there a riot here? "Feng Young2 Feng, please!" The very first person to calm down was the manager of Yi Pin Lou. When he saw Bai Xi next to Feng Ming, he started to calm down. "Hey, Feng Ming, it seems your poprity is not bad." Bai Xi smiled. Didn''t people say that if you wanted to eat at Yi Pin Lou, you needed a reservation? But, this man did not need to. "Mm." Feng Ming agreed faintly. Their interaction immediately petrified everyone. It was just as if there were statues standing around. Qing Wu had just stepped into Yi Pin Lou, saw this kind of scene, and burst outughing. In an instant, hisughter echoed in all of Yi Pin Lou. Feng Ming and Bai Xi followed the staggering manager to the second floor. "Serve the food quickly!" Feng Ming said coldly as he entered thepartment. "Yes, this one will immediately prepare." The manager did not dare to lift his head all the way with this atmosphere. After receiving Feng Ming''s instructions, he let out a sigh of relief and immediately retreated. "This manager''s ability to remain calm isn''t bad." This manager was able to quickly recover from the fright,pared to those statues below. He really wasn''t too bad. Feng Ming didn''t say anything and sat on the soft couch. He lowered his gold eyes, as if thinking about something, but he seemed to be staring nkly. Bai Xi also didn''t say anything. She raised her hand to touch her empty stomach. Now she can only wait for the delicious food to reach the table. The manager had not let her down. In less than half a minute, the delicious fragrance of the food filled the dining table. Upon smelling the food, Bai Xi''s stomach rumbled loudly. Bai Xi sat at the table. She picked up her chopsticks and started to enjoy the delicious food as if nobody else was present. Yi Pin Lou was really Yi Pin Lou. No matter the colour or fragrance, it was absolutely filling. "Eh, you''re not eating?" After Bai Xi ced a chicken leg in her mouth, she only then noticed that man had only sat on the soft couch. "I''m not hungry." "If you say so." Bai Xi raised her head and looked over at Qing Wu, who was at the entrance of thepartment. "Qing Wu, are you also not hungry?" Qing Wu nced over to the side. He never expected young miss Bai Xi would be concerned if he was hungry or not. He was a little touched. "Thanks, young miss Bai Xi. I am not hungry." Even if he was hungry, he wouldn''t dare to eat at the same table as young miss Bai Xi. He does not want his master on his case. Bai Xi continued to enjoy the delicious food and didn''t bother to speak. When Bai Xi was finally full, the silence was broke by Feng Ming, who unexpectedly said one thing, "You have a good foundation." "Eh?" "But you are unable to have deep internal strength." Bai Xi''s eyes were like ck pearls and she stared at those motionless gold eyes, wondering what this man was doing today. Before this, he let her know about the truth behind her forehead injury, then he gifted her a hairpin, and finally he really apanied her to have a meal. Now it is "Do you wish to teach me martial arts?" "You can say so, or you can say it isn''t so." Gold eyes looked away to avoid a pair of ck ones. "Why?" "I never owe people." This kind of feeling? Bai Xi was stunned, her thoughts spinning rapidly. She quickly thought back to the incident at Fo Yin Temple where she treated his wound. Was this what he meant? "I already said that neither of us owe each other anything, so there should not be this kind of feeling." "I insist." Feng Ming rose from the soft couch and nced at Bai Xi as he pondered. He maintained an elegant posture as he prepared to leave. "My older brother and you are quite skilled. You think I need you to teach me?" What happened to this man? "He is not suitable for you." When he finished saying this, his figure had already left the area and he disappeared from Bai Xi''s periphery. "Young miss Bai Xi, you are the first person to be able to learn martial arts from master." Qing Wu smiled. It seemed that master really considered young miss Bai Xi to be important, or else he would not teach her martial arts. Bai Xi didn''t speak. In her heart, she wondered if this man had such simple feelings. However, what he said might be correct. Her older brother''s martial arts might not be suitable for her. Otherwise, this body would not only know some flowery moves. Perhaps it is a good idea to learn martial arts from that man. In this way, Bai Xi made up her mind. She would temporarily go and learn martial arts from Feng Ming. Next day, early morning. Bai Xi had yet to get out of bed when there was a noise outside that woke her. "Young miss young miss, get up quickly." "Little Qiu Qiu, you''re so noisy. Let your family''s young miss sleep." She shouldn''t be med for sleepingte. Last night, she returnedte, so she ended up sleepingte. Naturally, she would have to catch up on her sleep. "Young miss, how can you still sleep? Something big is happening." Mu Qiu entered the room, her expression tense. "There are so many high-ranking people. What are you afraid of?" What kind of event could be considered a big deal? Was this about her and the famous Ice Lord appearing at the Qi Qiao market at Yi Pin Loust night? If people wanted to talk about such things, let them. She couldn''t control them. "Young miss Ice His Excellency, The Ice Lord has moved next door." "Oh." Moving? Why would this concern her? "His Excellency, The Ice Lord has moved into the new mansion next to our Yun3 residence." "What?" Bai Xi had originally been sleepy, but now her sprung out of bed, her eyes wide and her mouth agape. Did she hear wrong?
1.(һƷ) means one product floor.? 2.() - means less. I think it might be a short form for ٠, which is young master. But, I''m not sure, so I left it as young.? 3.() cloud.? Chapter 28 Lol, flunked that interview. Oh well. I have a temporary contract elsewhere and have started work there. Its been busy. I used to trante quite a bit during the weekdays during work hours since PhD was pretty flexible, but now I cant. Im so tired when I get back home nowadays. Still, Ill try my best to get chapters out. This chapter hasnt been edited by prisma (and I dont know if shelle back). For now, its just me tranting and not really bothering to edit the sentences for nice flow. It takes too much time.
Chapter 28: The Ice Lord Moves House At the same time, in the solemn and dignified imperial court, the young emperor sat on a radiant golden dragon chair. A pair of beautiful and elegant eyes surveyed the civil and military officials in the room, a slight smile on his face. His gaze soon fell on the lofty man''s form. It was not surprising that the word ''lofty'' was used to describe this man. With this many people wearing outfits for court, he stood out among these orderly officials and this time appeared particrly dazzling. This person was the court''s residence prime minister, Feng Ming. At this time, he wore a magnificent white crescent moon robe and a pair of ck slippers. Most importantly, he was not the head of the court officials, rather he sat at the head of the court officials. His chair was not as good as the emperor''s imperial throne, nevertheless, it was an old-fashioned chair made from sheep fat white jade1. Behind him stood a bodyguard. Perhaps, in the history of the court, only he has brought a bodyguard. "Does Prime Minister Feng feel that they are talking nonsense?" Emperor Ye Mu Li2 smiled elegantly. Feng Ming raised his golden eyes slightly to meet Ye Mu Li''s unfathomable gaze. Behind him, Qing Wu finally understood what Young Miss Bai Xi meant by avoiding ghostsst night. Originally, the Mid-Autumn Festival was called the Ghost Festival, and this month was also called the Ghost Month. It was the day where the gates to theherworld were wide open and the lonely souls could wander the human world in search of food. No wonderst night''s Qi Qiao Festival had less people than previous years. They were hiding from the ghosts. Did these government officials have nothing better to do? Even previously, they spread rumours and disturbed the people''s hearts, using it as an excuse to inconvenience Young Miss Bai Xi and target the Bai Residence''s Bai Jin Hang and Bai Yu Jie. "Oh, right. We3 have heard this rumour thatst night, Prime Minister Feng was seen having dinner with someone at Yi Ping Lou, is this true? Prime Minister Feng." Ye Mu Li had an elegant smile on his face, his eyes not showing the least bit of emotion. He really looked like an elegant and gentle emperor. In an instant, all the officials were surprised and looked at the ruthless and indifferent Prime Minister Feng. Only one person''s face remained apathetic and did not look over at Feng Ming. Rather, his eyes were chilly, as if hiding his anger. This person was Bai Xi''s doting older brother, Bai Yu Jie. "You talk too much." Feng Ming didn''t give any face to the emperor of the country. His gold eyes swept across the officials in the hall. Everyone trembled, lowering their heads to look at their boots. "Furthermore, you should use all your extra time to study. Don''t say such senseless things here." After he spoke, the officials lowered their heads further, almost touching their chests. "You''re really cold. We truly want to know if you and that person get along." Ye Mu Liughed, not paying attention to Feng Ming''s disrespectful words. "The household of Bei Liang''s fifth princecks an official wife4 and the second princess is almost twenty. You should be worrying about this." When this came out, atmosphere was still. They did not know that Lord Feng actually pays attention to this kind of thing. Even if Bei Liang''s prince wants many wives, the target shouldn''t be Xi Yue Kingdom''s princess. Bei Liang had been showing signs of trouble over thest few years. If the second princess were to marry a man of lower status, wouldn''t that be sending the second princess directly into the jaws of death5? "Reporting to Your Majesty, although Bei Liang must bow their heads and acknowledge Xi Yue, in recent years, Bei Liang has gradually revealed its wild ambition. Having the second princess marry a man of lower status is not a good idea, and your servant asks Your Majesty to think carefully6," said one official who stood forward to state his opinion. "Asking Your Majesty to think carefully on this matter!" Many officials immediately chimed in after. "Lord Xing7 worries too much. Because Bei Liang is unstable, the second princess should marry. In this way, the two countries will have a connection through marriage and it will promote friendship between the two countries, this improving the situation of both countries." Bai Yu Jie heard what had happened in the pce yesterday. He had already heard from Mu Qiu, and because of this, he would, for the first time, endorse Feng Ming''s suggestion. "What Young General Bai says is right. Being rted by marriage can improve the two countries'' situation." Suddenly, the court officialsunched into approving and opposing the idea, the two sides refusing to give in. The war of wordssted two hours and didn''t have an oue. Finally, Feng Ming said, "Boring," which stopped the argument. Everyone watched Feng Ming walk away and gradually disappear from their sight. "This incident will be done ording to what Prime Minister Feng said. Dismissed!" Ye Mu Li smirked and soon after, left the hall, leaving the dumbfounded officials behind. Imperial Study. "Your Majesty will listen to Feng Ming''s words and follow his advice?" Bai Yu Jie went directly to the imperial study. He saw the emperor, who had just held court in a graceful manner, now leaning on the soft couch in an indolent manner and looking at the memorial. Ye Mu Li tossed the memorial in his hands and sat upright on the soft couch. He smiled and asked, "Do you not also agree with Prime Minister Feng''s proposal?" "This is her fate." She dared to try and kill his Xi''r? Then he would dare to support her well-deserved end. "We see this is because Zi Ning bullied your younger sister." What events in the pce could escape his eyes? He merely wanted to take care of everything. Bai Yu Jie smirked, but didn''t anything in response. "We really want to meet your younger sister and see whether she is the same as the rumours. However, we are curious if about one thing - if she has something worthy of Little Ming Ming''s special treatment." Ye Mu Li squinted at the beam above, as if there is something worthy of his happiness. "It''s possible." Ye Mu Li sat back down with a smile on his face. His eyes radiated a rare earnest light. "We wish to see what that person naturally sees. Little Jie Jie, you can''t prevent this." After Bai Yu Jie heard those words, his gentle and kind expression froze. "Little Jie Jie, you and Little Ming Ming''s original arrangement should have been finished, or are you afraid of losing to Little Ming Ming?" Ye Mu Li ced his hands on Bai Yu Jie''s shoulder. It was a pity that when he moved to put his chin on Bai Yu Jie''s shoulder, thetter moved away and avoided his approach. "Be at ease. We are straight8 and not interested in you." After Ye Mu Li finished speaking, he once againy on the soft couch, not at all domineering like an emperor should be. Bai Yu Jie nced at Ye Mu Li on the couch and turned to walk away. Before leaving, he did not forget to say in a mocking tone, "Pretending? Just continue to pretend. Hmph. That Feng Ming is cheated by you. You dare to say you are straight? Who would believe you?" Ye Mu Li smiled more. "Little Jie Jie, you are too direct. Little Ming Ming has already moved next to the Bai Residence. Starting today, you are neighbours. Are you looking forward to it?" Bai Yu Jie had just stepped out of the imperial study and soon quickened his pace to leave the imperial pce. Ye Mu Li opened his eyes. This is fun. Little Ming Ming, Little Jie Jie, and Bai Xi, no, Little Xi Xi, hehe
1.(֬) this is a type of jade.? 2.(ҹ) Ye means night. Mu means ''to be given kindness''. Li means ''coloured ze''.? 3.() this is a term that is only used by royalty (the sovereign) to address themselves. The closest English equivalent we can think of is the royal ''we'', so it will be tranted as such from now on.? 4.() wang fei - for those of you read enough Chinese novels, this should be a familiar term. I''ve tranted it as official wife, rather than princess, to differentiate it from the daughters of the emperor ''gongzhu''.? 5.() this literally says tiger''s mouth.? 6.(˼) this trantes to ''think thrice'', which just means to consider things carefully.? 7.() this is just a Chinesest name.? 8.The character here means straight (ֱ), like a straight piece of wire, or vertical/upright. I don''t know if this is supposed to imply something else though? Chapter 29 Chapter 29: Bing Neighbours Bai Xi passed through therge crowd. She discovered that the grand entrance to the residence had already been decorated with a couple of brand new stone lion sculptures1. These sculptures were lifelike and imposing. Causing one who looked at them to feel a sense of pressure pressing down on them. These stone lion sculptures were strangely ck, giving them an even more lofty and majestic appearance. The sculptures and the master of the residence were really quite simr. The speed of this is really amazing. Bai Xi sighed from the bottom of her heart. She knew that this residence had belonged to a lower minister of the court yesterday. Today, it had suddenly changed to the dignified prime ministers residence. Furthermore, it seemed that the moving wasplete. What kind of amazing speed was this? Maybe they merely changed the fa?ade. Yeah! If I hadnt heard the wet nurse mention it today, this servant also wouldnt have expected His Excellency, The Ice Lord to have actually moved here. His Excellency, The Ice Lord and the Young Miss have actually be neighbours. Mu Qiu nodded her head in response. Then, as if she had just remembered something about this unexpected event, she said, Young Miss, His Excellency, The Ice Lord shouldnt have moved here especially for the Young Miss, right? Bai Xi immediately smacked Mu Qius forehead. You feel your familys young miss is that important? This servant liked to indulge in flights of fancy all the time. A few days ago, her servant had believed that she had an unrequited love for her older brother, and now she was saying that she and Feng Ming had a secret rtionship2. Mu Qiu touched her forehead and carefully inspected her familys young miss. She finally sighed and said, Those who like His Excellency, The Ice Lord are exceedingly beautiful women and Young Miss will be so easily overshadowed. However, maybe because it is like this, His Excellency, The Ice Lord will look at Young Miss. asionally having a change of taste is not bad, isnt that right, Young Miss? Mu Qius eyes were filled with excitement as she felt that she was bing brighter since she could figure out such a profound situation. Bai Xi felt her eyelids twitch. She was stupid to discuss this matter with her servant. Easily overshadowed? asionally having a change of taste is not bad? Losing her thoughts? Besides, is there a difference? Does Young Miss feel that what this servant has said is correct? Mu Qiu took her familys young misss taciturn appearance to mean that she approved of her words, which made her a little happier. Bai Xi smacked Mu Qius forehead again. Mu Qiu held her head and looked pitifully at her familys young miss as if to say, Young Miss, this servant didnt have the intention to hit you. This time, the crowd in front of her made surprised sounds, causing Bai Xi to look up and see an all-too-familiar ck carriage driven by Qing Wu. It seemed that this residence had already changed to the prime ministers residence. At the same time, Qing Wu had spotted Bai Xi standing outside the residence. He softly asked the person inside something and soon after, leapt from the carriage and stood in front of Bai Xi, saying, Young Miss Bai Xi, Master requests you toe over. Mu Qiu touched her young miss arm and squinted at her young miss. Young Miss, look, this servant was right. Qing Wu, why did your familys master decide to suddenly move here? She couldnt understand why this Feng Ming moved houses, and even to be neighbours with the Yun family. Furthermore, wasnt he and her older brother ipatible? What was this How should I know what Master intends? Young Miss Bai Xi should be the one to ask Master. How could he reveal the mind of his master? If he was not careful, he might frighten Young Miss Bai Xi. He couldnt handle this responsibility. Although he was ordinarily quite casual, when it involved his masters life, he was very cautious. Young Miss, His Excellency, The Ice Lord hase over! Mu Qiu eximed, her small hand shook Bai Xis arm. Like she said, His Excellency, The Ice Lord certainly liked Young Miss, or else why would he not pay attention to the appearances of those women and only look at her familys young miss? If this isnt liking, then what is? Bai Xi raised her head and met a pair of gold eyes and heard an indifferent voice next to her ear, If you want to practice martial arts,e over. This sentence proved effective as Bai Xi slowly walked over to Feng Ming and entered the Feng residence before the astounded crowd of people. The ornate and heavy gate closed a moment after, causing the stunned crowd to explode and discuss who that woman was. What kind of rtionship did she and His Excellency, The Ice Lord have? Why did His Excellency, The Ice Lord decide to break his rule of not allowing women near him? Really Wait. Yesterday, there was a rumour from the imperial pce saying that His Excellency, The Ice Lord liked the Bai residences ugly and stupid second young miss. How did they not realise that His Excellency, The Ice Lords residence was next to the Bai residence? Some people had processed this and passed out, unable to ept this fact. Bai Xi, who had been following Feng Ming suddenly stopped and then drew back a few steps to her original position. A pair of ck pupils shed. She didnt understand this mans purpose. She could only think that she was really stupid. Ai, she couldnt really be med for being stupid. Last time, when she was in the forest in the afternoon, she did not think that the cold hair was emitted from that mans body. Then,st night, she thought it was the cool breeze at night. All this time, it was actually being emitted by him. A natural air conditioner. He really is an air conditioner. Within three steps of him, you could feel the cool air, particrly since summer was beginning. With the existence of a natural air conditioner, she wouldnt have to worry about this summer. A Wu, what happened to the young miss? After seeing Bai Xis strange behaviour, she couldnt help but ask. Its possible that Young Miss Bai Xi discovered something. Qing Wuughed. Young Miss Bai Xis reaction was the same as in the past. This is why in the summer, he and his oldest brother rush to stay near master. Eh? Oh. Bai Xi discovered that not only the fa?ade of the residence changed, but the inside as well. The overall style of the residence was simr to that mans C elegant, magnanimous, and regardless of what urred, that man was unshaken, never showing his feelings. She also found that every servant absolutely respected Feng Ming. The division ofbour is quite orderly and the pace is steady. Her intuition told her that these people were no ordinary servants and were trained with profound internal force and made highly talented bodyguards. If this was true, then the house being organised in such a brief period of time made sense. Suddenly, Feng Ming stopped in front of her and turned around. He looked at Bai Xi. There was not enough time for her to stop, nor for him to dodge, and so Bai Xi bumped into him. You What was with this man? To watch her bump into him and not bother saying anything Starting from tomorrow, you will wait for me at this time every day. Chapter 30 Again, unedited by prisma. Im just too tired after work to do much, and I want to enjoy my weekends!
Chapter 30: Persistent? Give Up? Bai Xi was wondering how this man''s chest seemed to be made of iron. Why was it that after every instance where she encountered him, she was the one who got hurt? And that man not only made no sound, he stood in the same ce fullyposed. A momentter, she raised her head to meet a familiar pair of gold eyes. What did he say? She had to wait for him here every day? Feng Ming didn''t give Bai Xi the opportunity to speak, handing over some books from goodness knows where. "Memorise it today." Bai Xi had been astounded by his words time and time again. She took the book and flipped it over. Fortunately, it didn''t look very thick or difficult, so memorising the book in one day shouldn''t be hard. Only, why was she listening to him? When she was about to raise her head to speak, she felt a breeze above her head, followed closely by the jingling of a pearl hairpin. An indifferent voice again muttered into Bai Xi''s ear, "Unsightly." Just before Bai Xi could erupt, Feng Ming had already turned to leave. She had nowhere to vent her anger. "Young Miss This Are you okay?" Mu Qiu, who was standing 100 metres away, saw that her family''s young miss''s hairpin hairpin had fallen to the ground. With her young miss''s beautiful hair getting loose, she quickly ran over to her side, worried. "Young Miss Bai Xi, I think master said that the hairpin that fell to the ground is unsightly," Qing Wu carefully exined. He was deeply afraid that Bai Xi would no longer care for is family''s master. Bai Xi looked down at the hairpin at her feet. Her eyes finally focussed on the broken hairpin. Her anger gradually faded away and her expression calmed down. "Mu Qiu, we''re returning to the residence." It seems that in this age of imperial power, it was still the era of the weak are the prey of the strong. If you wanted to survive, you had to be strong. If she wanted to be stronger, she first needed to train herself. For now, she had to admit that Feng Ming was indeed a strong person. She believed that she could certainly learn a lot from him and then she could gradually get stronger. Qing Wu saw that Bai Xi had turned to leave and he wanted to say something, but a faint voice from the courtyard interrupted him. "Climb the left wall to return. Furthermore, if you wish to returnter on, you will have to climb the wall. The main door will not open for you." These words not only surprised Bai Xi, but even Qing Wu was dumbfounded. What happened to master today? Why did he feel that this was a bit odd? "Young Miss" Mu Qiu nced at the five-person tall wall and immediately took back her thoughts. His Excellency, The Ice Lord originally didn''t like the young miss, or else why would he ask the young miss to climb the wall to go over? To only be able to climb the wall to go over This is clearly" "Go." Hmph. The wall wasn''t even 6 metres high. This kind of height was not something that would deter her. Mu Qiu was dumbfounded. Why was the young miss listening to His Excellency, The Ice Lord''s words? While she was surprised, Bai Xi had already jumped and sat on the wall. "Young Miss Bai Xi, I will help Little Qiu Qiu." Qing Wu smiled. He finally understood that his master''s initial impression of Young Miss Bai Xi was correct and that this wall would not pose a problem for her. Bai Xi nodded her head. After she turned to jump down, Mu Qiu had already been safely delivered to her side by Qing Wu. "Young Miss, this wall should be next to Young Miss''s courtyard." Xi Yuan? Bai Xi was shocked. In half a day, they had not only be neighbours, but neighbours separated by a wall. That exins why he said she could only climb the wall in the future. This method was not only faster and more convenient whenpared to entering through the main door, but also would decrease the rumours. However, she doesn''t know what that man is thinking. It must be for his own benefit. In another side room After Bai Yu Jie returned from the imperial pce, although his expression was gentle, he was emitting a cold aura. Actually, this cold aura is a result of him seeing the two words ''Feng Residence''. Additionally, while he was returning, he heard rumours concerning Bai Xi and Feng Ming and his heart constricted, causing him to feel ufortable. Is it that the more afraid he was of it happening, the more likely it will happen? Even though he didn''t believe the rumours, but he was still a little afraid. In fact, when ites to fear, this sort of feeling had existed long before. After Bai Xi was attacked by an assassin, he never felt rxed. As he thought about it, he walked towards Xi Yuan. However, he was only halfway there when someone blocked him and said in a loud voice, "Jie''r, can dad talk to you?" Bai Yu Jie nodded his head and the two people walked away from Xi Yuan. Along the way, the two of them didn''t speak, not wanting to be the first to open their mouth. It was only when they reached the octagonal pavilion did Bai Jin Hang finally say, "Jie''r, are you going to get married and establish a courtyard?" "Why is dad asking this?" Bai Yu Jie didn''t look at Bai Jin Hang, rather focussing his attention on the scenery outside the pavilion. "Grandfather has already chosen a woman for you. Dad has also already seen her. In terms of her family background and how she conducts herself, she is very suitable for you. Your mum also likes her very much. This woman is the daughter of General Rong." "Dad, how do you know she suits me1?" While Bai Yu Jie spoke, he had already retracted his gaze and looked at Bai Jin Hang, who was sitting across from him. "You ought to have faith in grandfather''s eyes." "If I say that I already have a woman who I admire?" Bai Jin Hang looked away and said faintly, "If you want to say that person is Xi''r, then dad advises you to abandon that idea." Bai Yu Jie red slightly but then quicklyposed himself. "Since dad already knows my thoughts, why would you want to force me to marry that woman? Doesn''t dad wish that Xi''r can stay at the Bai residence forever? Yet, was the way dad treated Xi''r in recent years a lie? Does grandfather also think like this?" "Nonsense! Xi''r is dad''s most beloved daughter and father''s most beloved granddaughter. She is also your younger sister. This fact will never change," Bai Jin Hang angrily rebuked. "But she isn''t dad''s biological daughter, right? And she is not my younger sister." From the moment he knew her identity, he controlled his heart. Even though he knew of their real rtionship, the fact that she was his younger sister was already established, and so he could only hide his thoughts deep in his heart. "Yes and no, but this is not important. What is important is that Xi''r is dad''s daughter, grandfather''s granddaughter, and your younger sister. Furthermore, you shouldn''t forget that the blood flowing through Xi''r is the blood of the Bai family. This will never change. Dad urges you to forget about those thoughts. You ought to know that those people have already started to doubt Xi''r''s identity. If you want Xi''r to live safely, you should forget that Xi''r is not your biological younger sister." After Bai Jin Hang finished speaking, he looked at his son, who was lost in thought. He inwardly sighed and left. He didn''t want the two children to be together. If so, then Xi''r''s identity would be revealed and would be a disaster for Xi''r. Compared to this, he hopes that Xi''r can live a happy and safe life, which is also what his father wishes.
1.Here he addresses himself as ''son/child'', so it''d be more like "how do you know she suits son?" but ''me'' flows better.? Chapter 31 Nothing has been edited, and I highly doubt prisma is gonna help me again. My sister has ditched me ?? If I have to edit the text to make it flow nicer and sound more natural in English, then there would be more dys, so Im just leaving it like this for now. Hopefully its still readable. I got my thesisments back yesterday, so I have a month to fix all of those D: I dont want to look at the literature again But, a pass with minor amendments, so almost there. I also dont know if I tranted the chapter title right. Y˜ӣһIve been told it means starting hatred or starting problems, so tranted it as thetter.
Chapter 31 - The Start of Problems Xi Yuan Mu Qiu sat on a stone bench in the backyard and looked at the broken hairpin on the stone table, distressed. She was whispering constantly ''what''s to be done? His Excellency, The Ice Lord has destroyed this hairpin. How could this be good?'' She just didn''t expect that now her sisters would crowd around her and ask, "Older sister Mu Qiu, the young miss has returned to the courtyard, but it seems that the young miss''s mood is not good. Older sister should quickly go and check on the young miss." "Mm? Didn''t the young miss say she was going to see Old Master?" She recalled that after the young miss returned, she read the book she received from His Excellency, The Ice Lord. She had even heard that the young miss was going to visit the Old Master. Why was she back so soon? "Yeah, but the young miss just walked back in a daze and returned to her room. Older sister Mu Qiu, the young miss normally favours you. Will you go check on the young miss?" Mu Qiu picked up the broken hairpin and cradled it to her chest before walking off. Speaking of Bai Xi, she had flipped through the book that Feng Ming had given her. She simply could not understand the contents. It was supposed to be a secret manual for martial arts and she still could not understand it. It was a difficult read, and other people would be unable to read it, let alone memorise it. She had thought to take this book to the old man in Mo Gan Yuan as he was very knowledgeable, but she ended up encountering her dad and older brother. Out of curiosity, she stayed hidden and read their lips, so she understood what her dad was saying. Although she couldn''t read all of her dad''s and older brother''s words, from thest few words her dad spoke, she already understood. The guesses she made a few days ago were correct. She actually wasn''t a member of the Bai family. No, she was, but also wasn''t. Her dad had said that her body had the blood of the Bai family. If that was the case, then one of her biological parents was a member of the Bai family, but who? She remembered there was something the Bai family was not allowed to talk her about - her mother. Was the Bai family blood in her body from her mother? Just How could her dad and older brother sit in the octagonal pavilion and talk about her life? Wait, her dad had mentioned There was a loud bang sound, breaking Bai Xi''s thoughts. She couldn''t help but turn to see the source of the sound, Mu Qiu. In all of Xi Yuan, only one person dared to knock that loudly on the door to her room. The person prostrating on the ground was her servant. "Little Qiu Qiu, when did you start to think that I liked this kind of ceremony?" She recalled the way she had initially described Little Qiu Qiu, as a nanny, since this form of address was more suitable. "Young Miss, are you okay?" Mu Qiu raised her head, surprised that the young miss seemed fine. Strange, Didn''t Lian Yue1 say that the young miss was in a bad mood? Furthermore, when she had knocked on the door just now, the young miss had not moved, so she thought that something had happened to the young miss. So, she went against her teachings and opened the door. But now "Oh? You want me to get in some sort of trouble?" "No, no, no! Without a doubt, this servant hopes that the young miss is fine! Young miss didn''t go and find the old master and quickly returned?" Mu Qiu quickly sat up and asked her young miss carefully. "I didn''t go since that old man may not necessarily know. Ahh, that hairpin" Wasn''t this the hairpin that Feng Ming broke? She didn''t remember picking it up on the way back. Where did ite from? "It was this servant who brought it. This servant wanted to see if there was a way to fix the hairpin." "If it is broken, then just throw it away." She originally didn''t have interest in it. She also didn''t to wear a bell on her head; it was too noisy. "But this" "Little Qiu Qiu, I want to start memorising the contents of this book. You should go out and tell the others not to disturb me." If it was a general book, she was confident she could memorise it in a day. But, since it wasn''t, she would need to think about it. Mu Qiu nced at the hairpin in her hand and then looked back at the young miss, who had already buried herself in her studies. She finally exited quietly. After she left, she looked at the broken hairpin. This hairpin had been the young miss''s favourite hairpin as it was given to her by the young master for her tenth birthday. Did she really want to throw it away? The Second Day Luo Yue Xuan2, the courtyard where Feng Ming resided, was also where Bai Xi had to wait for him. Bai Xi, sporting a pair of panda eyes, arrived on time in therge open space of Luo Yue Xuan. Feng Ming arrived at almost the same time. The two''s gazes met, but not for long. The moment they looked at each other, a sh of inner force cut towards Bai Xi''s face. If she hadn''t dodged in time, and if she hadn''t exercised previously, she would have been sent flying. Just as she recovered and was about to question him, another burst of inner force was sent her way, and it was much faster than the previous one. Although she was able to dodge it, with the increased frequency and duration of the attacks, her movement had slowed and she asionally failed to dodge. She was hit by the inner force, injuring her shoulders and arms, leaving bruises. Finally, when she was reaching her physical limit and knelt on the ground, a quick and urate inner force attack struck. She managed to use the rest of her physical strength to avoid the attack, leaving it to hit the ground 3 cm away from her. She fell to the ground, gasping for breath andpletely exhausted. Four hours. In no less than four hours, she had used that 100 square metres of space to dodge Feng Ming''s sudden attacks while enduring the sun''s heat. Even if she had been practicing for more than ten years as in her previous life, she would still begin to feel tired, much less this body. Feng Ming stood in the same ce. He looked at Bai Xi, who was lying on the ground and said in a cold and apathetic tone, "You only know how to dodge. Useless!" After saying those words, he left. In the open space, only Bai Xi remained lying on the ground. Covered in dirt, Bai Xi returned to Xi Yuan. She almost frightened the waiting Mu Qiu to death when she arrived. Luckily, the other servants were not around, or Bai Xi''s appearance would have been passed on to Bai Yu Jie. After washing the sweat away, changing into new clothes, and putting medicine on her wound, Bai Xiy on her bed. Her eyes were full of unwillingness, however the unwillingness was not directed at Feng Ming''s surprise attacks. She had spent a day and a night to get to know the contents of that book, but that man didn''t mention it. If she had known it would be like this, she would not need to waste her time memorising that book. For the next three days, Bai Xi spent most of her time dodging Feng Ming''s attacks and Feng Ming would always disappear after saying, "You only know how to dodge. Useless!" Compared to the first day, Bai Xi was distinctly aware that her physical strength was gradually improving along with her speed. Most importantly, she wasn''t covered in dirt like the first day. The length of time it took for her to end up exhausted on the ground had been reduced and she felt that her steps were lighter. However, the weather this day was not clear like before, but was raining heavily with sounds of thunder. This kind of weather made people afraid to take even half a step out of their room. "Young Miss, you really want to go?" Mu Qiu worried as she looked at her family''s young miss. These days, the young miss always woke early to go over. But, each time she returned, her body was covered in wounds and she felt distress. Bai Xi didn''t reply. She looked at the heavy rain outside, which had been falling for the past hour. If Feng Ming wanted to cancel today''s lessons, he would have sent someone to tell her earlier. After all, only a wall separated them, right? But nobody hade to tell her anything, which meant that today''s lessons would continue. But, should she go in this sort of weather? "But" Mu Qiu hadn''t finished speaking when a ck shadow appeared before their eyes and said, with a deep voice, "Master said that there is no need for Young Miss Bai Xi to go to Luo Yue Xuan to practice martial arts."
1.(z) Lian means love/pity. Yue means moon/month.? 2.(܎) Luo means ''ce to stay'' or ''drop''. Yue means moon/month. Xuan means high/lofty.? Chapter 32 I submitted my thesisments to my supevisors for editing. Almost done!
Chapter 32 - Should Get Married The rain struck the trees, rooftops, and ground with a soft pattering. A dense fog settled across thend. The sound of the cicadas and birds were drowned out by the sound of the rain and lightning. "Young Miss, what did A-Wu want today? This servant feels that he was acting strangely." She thought that A-Wu was a somewhat carefree and funny person. But on this cloudy day, when A-Wu came over, why did she feel like he was a different person despite having the same face? It was as if Bai Xi didn''t hear her. She watched the heavy rain calmly, as if it was of no consequence if she could not go to Luo Yue Gan to practice martial arts. "Even if it is not as good, having Young Master teach Young Miss martial arts is still fine," Mu Qiu saidfortingly. Although the young miss looked calm, it was possible that the young miss was inwardly unhappy. The young miss shouldn''t really like His Excellency, The Ice Lord, right? "The rain is about to stop," Bai Xi said, her sentence not relevant to the current topic. "Huh? Really? But it is raining heavily here." Mu Qiu was surprised. She walked to the door and looked outside at the heavy rain. Why did the young miss say the rain would stop? The young miss shouldn''t be crazy, right? Bai Xi smiled slightly, not caring to exin. She only walked out the door. She sat on the ledge1 outside the corridor and looked across the enclosure, as if looking for someone through the wall. Unexpectedly, the corners of her mouth curled up and thought that it shouldn''t be this easy. On the other side of the wall, a handsome man wearing a white crescent robe was standing there in the corridor, staring at the wall. The edges of his clothes and his boots were wet from the rain, but he didn''t draw back. "Master, Young Miss Bai Xi''s foundation is actually not bad. Young Miss Bai Xi also tries her hardest. If Master gave directions for longer, I believe that Young Miss Bai Xi will certainly improve quickly." Qing Yun didn''t understand. Why did Master suddenly stop teaching Young Miss Bai Xi martial arts? Didn''t Master offer to teach her first? "Need to leave," Feng Ming said coldly after withdrawing his gaze. The pair of ck boots were on the ground and had been washed by the rain. Around the same time, the heavy rain suddenly stopped and the dense fog cleared. A beautiful rainbow hung in the sky. The ck shoes paused and a pair of gold eyes looked up at the rainbow, the corners of his mouth curling ever so slightly. His expression softened a little. If Qing Yun caught sight of his expression, he would definitely jab his eyes because he wouldn''t believe that his master had this soft side. After seeing the rainbow, a simr expression was on someone else''s face. "Wow, a beautiful rainbow! Look quickly, Young Miss!" Mu Qiu eximed happily. In Xi Yuan, the other servants were also cheerful as they looked up at the beautiful rainbow. The rainbow was truly spectacr. Bai Xi smiled thinly. She believed that she will have a rainbow of her own and it will be more beautiful. For the next few days, Bai Xi didn''t question why she didn''t have to cross the wall to Luo Yue Gan. She also didn''t bother with the books that she was unable toprehend. However, she doubled her exercise and felt that the effect was not as good. However, these few days, Mu Qiu finally asked about what happened. On that rainy day, His Excellency, The Ice Lord had left the capital by imperial decree. So it wasn''t that His Excellency, The Ice Lord didn''t want to teach the young miss martial arts, it was that he was assigned to leave the capital and handle some affairs. Mo Xuan Yuan "Old man, you aren''t old-fashioned. Why is it that today you want to see me? Do you think I am unpleasant to look at?" After Bai Xi entered Mo Xuan Yuan, she saw Bai Chong Yuan trimming a potted nt. When did this old man start to grow flowers like this? "Damn girl, you actually bear grudges." Bai Chong Yuan handed the shears he was holding to one of the nearby servants. After Bai Chong Yuan took the towel the servant offered him and wiped away his sweat, he walked over to the stone bench and sat down. "I inherited your love of bearing grudges, old man. Who told me to be your granddaughter? Isn''t that right, old man?" She asked like this, thinking that the old man would choke at her response, but her provocation was useless. "Not bad, not bad. Damn girl really inherited my merits. You see, even the way you speak is simr. You are really worth of being this old man''s granddaughter, haha" Bai Chong Yuan said loudly, as if this was a joyous event. Bai Xi blushed with shame. How was bearing grudges a good thing to inherit? "Oh right, smelly girl, this old man heard that you recently have been learning martial arts diligently. When did you start to work so hard?" "I''ve always worked hard. It''s just that the old man didn''t know about it." She recalled her older brother mentioned that her dad had assigned her a hidden guard to stay by her side. However, she didn''t discover this person recently. Was it possible that her father removed the guard, or maybe she was not aware of it? "Really? This old man sees that someone doesn''t want you, so you turned your indignation into hard work." Bai Chong Yuan said enigmatically as he looked at Bai Xi, who sat next to him. Sure enough, they weren''t removed. Rather, she was just unaware. However, this wasn''t possible. If it was really like this, how could Feng Ming''s man not notice this? Wasn''t he very strong? How could it be that a small hidden guard was unable to perceive it? Did he know, but just didn''t want to pay attention to it? "Actually, if Feng Ming is willing to have you, then this old man wouldn''t mind giving you to him. Unfortunately Ah, it''s really a pity! This old man wants the Feng family''s master to be my son-inw. That would be a cause of envy for others. It''s really a pity!" Bai Chong Yuan was disappointed, as if he had lost the chance to have the Feng family''s master to be his son-inw. "Damn old man, am I really worth so little?" Wait, this didn''t even matter. Even if that man took a fancy to her, she didn''t have to fancy him. Hmph! "Hehe" "Damn old man, if you want me toe and say that there is something when there isn''t, then I won''t apany you." Why did she spend so much time talking to the old man about such things? "Aiyah, girl, why are you so eager to go? This old man has yet to finish speaking. Come, sit down!" Bai Xi nced at the smug Bai Chong Yuan and sat down once more. But, just as she sat down, his next words made her want to stamp her feet and leave. "Girl, you are already of age this year. You should marry."
1.M - this says horizontal roof beam, but for the sake of flow, I changed it to ledge.? Chapter 33 To the people who still read this story despite the irregr updates, kudos to you. EOFY means everyone wants to spend their money, so we got hit with so many studies. Ive been analysing hundreds and hundreds of samples
Chapter 33 - Mid-Autumn Festival (part 1) "Really, that damn old man,ining that I am unpleasant to look at. How annoying, hmph!" After Bai Xi head what he said, she stamped her feet and left. At 15 years old she had to marry? She hadn''t even reached that age yet and her body had not fully developed. The old man was anxious to send her out. That rotten old man. That damn old man and the rest of her family were exactly alike, like she didn''t have worth as a woman. "Girl, this old man hasn''t finished speaking. Doesn''t this old man care for you? You should at least look at who this old man has chosen for you," Bai Chong Yuan said in a hurry, not seeing the anger on Bai Xi''s face or hearing herints. "Well, you big nuisance, if you want a marriage, go get married yourself!" Bai Xi quickly walked out of Mo Xuan Yuan. From the other side, Bai Jin Hang and Bai Yu Jie had arrived just in time to see Bai Xi leaving angrily. When Bai Jin Hang called out to her, he did not receive a response. "Are Xi''r and your grandfather fighting? You should go look, Jie''r." There was no need to tell him as Bai Yu Jie had already chased after her. Bai Jin Hang didn''t have much to say and headed to Mo Xuan Yuan. However, he had arrived just in time to hear Bai Chong Yuanin, "That damn girl doesn''t respect her elders and has the audacity to scowl at me!" "Isn''t it because she inherited your stubbornness?" Bai Jin Hang shook his head andughed. "Well, fortunately you inherited your father''s thoughtfulness, otherwise this old man would die from anger," Bai Chong Yuan said, his expression proud. "What did Xi''r do to make father angry?" Bai Jin Hang asked, smiling. The two of them chatted like they were old friends, rather than father and son. Bai Jin Hang would say that he was more like the father in recent years, and that his father was the child, especially when he got along with Xi''r. His father did not have the prestige an elder should have when he chatted to Xi''r, but he would still continuously say ''respect your elders''. "I just reminded her that she is fifteen. Shouldn''t she get married? She left and didn''t give this old man an opportunity to continue. Do you think that the younger generation should answer their elders in such a way?" Bai Chong Yuan fumed, however, his eyes didn''t show the slightest bit of anger. After Bai Jin Hang heard his father''s words, he sighed. "Father, Xi''r is indeed fifteen. Even if you want her to get married, is she not allowed to get angry? While Xi''r''s temperament may appear calm, she is actually very stubborn. Besides, does father really want a repeat of that incident?" This wasn''t Xi''r''s fault, but father was impatient. Did he still n to keep Xi''r around for a few more years? But father Bai Chong Yuan immediately fell silent, his expression grave. He said, in low spirits, "Shouldn''t I try and find someone to protect Xi''r?" "Our Bai family can protect Xi''r." "That''s all well and good, but there are others who are more suitable." He didn''t want to push Xi''r out, but that person was more suitable for Xi''rpared to the Bai family. "What father means is" "Mm, it''s really him." "But he may not be willing," said Bai Jin Hang. Actually, that person was definitely more suitable than them, but how could that person be willing? "Nothing is absolute." Bai Jin Hang looked at how confident his father was and the worry in his heart dissipated a little. "On the day of the Mid-Autumn Festival, you should take that girl to the banquet at the imperial pce." Bai Chong Yuan said as he looked over at Bai Jin Hang, as if suddenly thinking of this. "Father wants us to create an opportunity?" "No, apart from celebrating the Mid-Autumn Festival, it is also the empress dowager''s birthday. It must surely be very lively and that girl should go experience it. It would be for the best if she could go and learn how to respect her elders." A crafty look briefly shed across Bai Chong Yuan''s face. Bai Jin Hang opened his mouth, but didn''t say anything. Instead, he shook his head and sighed before nodding slightly. He believed his father was doing this for a reason. At the same time Bai Yu Jie caught up to Bai Xi soon enough, thetter slowed but did not take the initiative to speak until they were far away from Mo Xuan Yuan. "That damn old man. A few days ag, he went to find you a woman. Now he finds me a man! Does he really have nothing to worry about all day that he wants to think about all these things?" After Bai Yu Jie heard her words, his eyes shed. In the end, he didn''t reveal anything and only smiled gently, lovingly petting Bai Xi''s head. "Grandfather was just joking with you. How grandfather be willing to part with you so soon?" "Hmph! I can see that he is looking forward to my departure." "Hey, don''t get angry. Look, older brother has prepared a gift for you. Come see if you like it." Bai Yu Jie pulled out a small wooden box from his sleeve. Bai Xi looked at Bai Yu Jie, puzzled. She was not interested vermillion hairpins and the like. She opened the box and saw a number of silver needles. She was even more confused. "Compared to that hairpin, these silver needles are more precise. These silver needles are made of millennium ice and they shouldn''t melt. However, when they make contact with human blood, theyplete dissolve." Bai Yu Jieughed. Last time, Xi''r used a hairpin to pierce Xia Xue''s throat, so he got some people to specially make these needles. "Thank you, older brother." "You can carry it with you all the time. They can also help you remove heat." As long as he could see her smile, he would give up everything. "Older brother treats Xi''r the best!" Compared to that old man, this older brother was the greatest. Bai Yu Jie smiled dotingly. "Return to your courtyard. Older brother should go and find grandfather." Bai Xi nodded. Before leaving, she remembered that she had forgotten to warn the old man. "Tell grandfather that, as long as I disagree, he shouldn''t think about marrying me off, or he will face the consequences." She then left. After Bai Yu Jie watched Bai Xi leave, the pampering expression changed to one of pain. In this lifetime, was he doomed to only be her older brother? When Bai Xi returned to her Xi Yuan, she saw that it was full of books. Mu Qiu and the other servants were moving the books from the room. Were they sunning the books? Hadn''t the Sun Book Festival already passed? Why did they still want to sun the books? She saw a servant with arge pile of books trip, and the books in her hands flew everywhere. One booknded at Bai Xi''s feet. "This servant is at fault! This servant is at fault!" "Continue." Bai Xi picked up the book next to her. However, when she saw the contents of the book, she froze and squinted at it. This is Chapter 34 I got my PhD conferred so Im now Dr. Jal ?? Woo!
Chapter 34: Enthusiasm at the Mid-Autumn Festival (part 2) "Older sister Mu Qiu, has the young miss ever left the study room?" one pink-clothed servant asked, filled with worry. "The young miss shouldn''t have passed out inside?" another green-clothed servant conjectured audaciously. "Oi, watch your crow''s mouth1! You dare to curse the young miss to pass out? I will smack you until you see stars." The pink-clothed servant then reached out her hand and started to beat the person. "Help me, older sister Mu Qiu! I didn''t mean to curse the young miss! I only casual said something." "You still want to speak? Hmph! I haven''t finished with you." Two of them closed in and chased the servant around. Mu Qiu watched the scene, and didn''t stop them. She was actually lost in her own thoughts and wasn''t paying attention to them. Mu Qiu was thinking about the young miss''s appearance yesterday when she picked up the book - surprise, joy, and moreplicated emotions crossed the young miss''s face. Later, she discovered that the book in the young miss''s hands was from the old master and was one of three that the young miss wanted to memorise. After, the young miss took the remaining two books that His Excellency, The Ice Lord gave to the study. After one night, the young miss still hadn''t left the study and even the meal they left outside the door had not been touched. Was the young miss actually diligently studying? Also, it was a book that was read by the young miss which has been on the bookshelf for many years. Mu Qiu felt some pain at the back of her head. She returned to reality and saw the two servants who had been running around now in front of her with their heads bowed, although they nced at her from time to time. "Okay, let''s go. The young miss needs it to be quiet in the study. It''s enough for me to serve her. Mu Qiu couldn''t help but sigh. Although she didn''t know what those two were quarrelling about, she could guess that their fight had something to do with the young miss. The two breathed a sigh of relief. When they thought about it, older sister Mu Qiu never scolded or reprimanded them, no matter how much they chattered. Actually,pared to her chattering, they preferred her stern exnations because when she chattered, she wouldn''t be able to stop. Mu Qiu looked at the two of them who left impatiently and couldn''t help butugh. Were they afraid that she would chatter at them again? Ah, now she had unnecessary thoughts to tell them, but she was worried for the young miss. When would the young miss leave the study? Soon, ten days had passed. Bai Xi had yet to leave the study. Mu Qiu had delivered meals, but she was only able to leave the meal and then collect the bowls and chopsticks after. She didn''t say a word. This alerted Bai Jin Hang and Bai Yu Jie; however, they were unable to enter the room or convince Bai Xi to leave the room. After Bai Chong Yuan heard the news, heughed and merely said, "That damn girl finally opened her eyes.: Instead, Bai Yu Jie visited Xi Yuan every day, but left after two hours. Today, Bai Yu Jie had just left when the door opened. "Hmm, the weather is good." Bai Xi left the study and stretched while she breathed in the fresh air. "Young Young Miss! You finally left. This is really good." Mu Qiu had been dozing outside the study door, but quickly opened her eyes. Upon seeing the familiar figure, Mu Qiu went over to give Bai Xi a big hug. "Little Qiu Qiu, you shouldn''t be missing me. Ahh, why are your eyes red? Didn''t youe into the study every day to give me my meals? It''s not as if we haven''t seen each other for eight or ten years. Do you need be so enthusiastic?" Bai Xi found she was not used to this sort of atmosphere. Mu Qiu released Bai Xi and looked down in embarrassment. "Little Qiu QIu, are you shy?" Bai Xi smiled and nudged Mu Qiu''s shoulder. "Young Miss can take it as this servant making a joke." "Very well. Go prepare some warm water. I''d like to take a bath and eat arge meal, and then go find that old man." She wanted to go find the old man to rify the origin of those four books. Why did Feng Ming give her one of the books and the old man give her the other three? "Yes, this servant will go and prepare them immediately." Mo Xuan Yuan Bai Xi didn''t go directly to the room. Rather, she went to the bonsai which Bai Chong Yuan looked after diligently. Century nt2, diolus3, scarlet kafirlily4. She frowned. The old man really likes a lot of bonsai. Bai Xi caught sight of a dying bonsai. If she was not mistaken, this should be a pansy5, which weremon in Europe. "Girl, since when were you interested in this old man''s bonsai?" Bai Chong Yuan had waited for a long time and hadn''t seen a shadow of the girl anywhere. He didn''t expect that he would see her when he was with his bonsai. "I thought you would take good care of these bonsai." Bai Xi didn''t forget that the old man was eager to marry her off. Contrary to her expectations, Bai Chong Yuan didn''t go over to her and instead stared sadly at the wilting pansy. "This season''s little fringed iris6 is the best one I have taken care of. It''s hard to think that it''s dying." Bai Xi met Bai Chong Yuan''s gaze. The pansy, also known as the fringed iris, is the flower that represents her. This old man really missed her. "This kind of flower is fond of cooler temperatures. You need to avoid high temperatures and humidity, but it can''t be too hot or too cold. It needs lots of light. You can put it in a shaded ce, but remember to water it, not too much or it will drown." "Hm?" Bai Chong Yuan stared nkly at the girl, as if he was looking at apletely different person. He seemed to see another person in her figure, one who he had missed for more than ten years. "I also saw it in a book." In fact, she didn''t understand much. However, she used to the old kid (Bai Xi''s modern grandfather) talk about such things. Bai Chong Yuan regained his senses and resumed his mischievous manner. "As expected, you''ve finally straightened out." Bai Xi rolled her eyes. She must have been mistaken about the old man''s fleeting sadness. It was hard to say if this pansy was grown out of a hobby or in memory of someone. "Old man, where did the three books you gave mee from?" "Are you able to understand the contents of those books?" Bai Chong Yuan didn''t answer her and instead asked a question. He then stepped into the house. "Mm." Bai Xi followed behind closely. If not for little Qiu Qiu cleaning the study, finding some books on the shelf, and removing them to clean, she would not have found the book that Feng Ming gave her and the three the old man gave her were part of a set. In order to understand the contents of the book, one needed all four together. The first word on the first page of each book needed to be read together to create a sentence - the secret to a martial art technique. But, she was only able to understand half of it after a few days of struggling. Or, one could say that arge stone blocked her way. Once she removed this stone, she could fullyprehend the meaning of the words. "Girl, can you bring those books?" "Mm." Bai Xi pulled the books from her baggy sleeves and didn''t notice Bai Chong Yuan use his eyes to signal for a middle-age man to retire. "Girl, this other book is the one the Feng family''s kid gave you."
1.Crow''s Mouth - a term used by the Chinese to describe a person who always says bad things.? 2.(m) Century nt? 3.(m) dioulus? 4.(m) Scarlet Kafirlily? 5.(ɫ) Pansy? 6.() Fringed Iris? Chapter 35 Why are public holidays not considered university holidays? T^T Had to go to work while everyone was enjoying their day off. And public transport is always bad on public holidays
Chapter 35: Enthusiasm at the Mid-Autumn Festival (part 3) The corners of Bai Xi''s mouth curve upwards. It seemed that she had found the right person. Maybe this old man could help her move therge stone away. "Old man, it seems like you want to ask me something?" "Girl, this old man hasn''t asked you anything yet. This book originally belongs to the Feng family and now it appears in your hands. For the Feng family''s young master can give you this with ease Is it possible that this old man is wrong? Did you steal this? Girl, it''s not that this old man looks down on you. It is just that, with your ability, you should not be able to get within three steps of the Feng family''s young master. It is impossible," Bai Chong Yuan said bluntly. It was not that he wanted to look down on her, but it was the truth. "You''re looking down on me? Really, damn old man?" Although she said that, he was actually right. Compared to Feng Ming, she was weak. However, she learned something from the old man - that the book belonged to the Feng family. Since that was the case, why did he give the book to her? And to have to memorise the contents in one day? Besides, how did he know that the other three books would be with her? Was it a coincidence, or "Then, do you think that it is worth praising this old man?" Bai Chong Yuan had gotten used to Bai Xi''s manner of speaking and still liked it. She actually didn''t have any praise for the old man. "Damn old man, you wish1! How about you tell me the origin of these three books? Furthermore, what kind of connections do they have with the Feng family?" Bai Chong Yuan smiled and flipped the pages of the book. "Girl, have you understood the contents?" "Mm." "And do you remember everything?" "Yes." What was this old man up to? Bai Chong Yuan suddenly stopped turning the pages. "Since that is the case, these no longer need to exist in this world." He threw the four books into the copper basin. "Old man, you" Bai Xi didn''t think that Bai Chong Yuan would do such a thing. She wanted to reim the books, but there was not enough time to do so. The moment the books were in the copper basin, the man had immediately set fire to them and the books went up in mes. "Damn. Old. Man." Bai Xi didn''t rush over to put out the fire; she just red at Bai Chong Yuan. She knew that the brazier already had a lot of paraffin oil poured in it. Even if she wanted to extinguish the fire, the book inside was already burned to a crisp. There was no need for her to try and retrieve those books. The old man''s actions were clearly deliberate. The moment she had taken out the book, he had already nned to do such a thing. The questions was, why? "This old man did it to help you clear some space on the bookshelf. Besides, you remember the contents of those books, so you don''t need them. Don''t be angry with this old man, okay?" Bai Chong Yuan smiled cheekily. Save space? Bai Xi''s lips twitched. This old man could really think of such an excuse. "To make up for this old man''s actions, this old man will let you enter the pce to join in the lively Mid-Autumn Festival celebrations. How does that sound?" "Not interested.2" She should''ve known that this old man wouldn''t tell her the truth. She sighed lightly and turned to leave. "Girl, do you want to let Jie''r apany you to the pce?" It was a pity that his attempt to entice her didn''t seed, so he had to walk in front of her to continue. "The imperial pce celebrations for the Mid-Autumn Festival are very fun and lively. They also have good food and drink. More importantly, many of the most outstanding men in Xi Yue will be there." His words were still not able to stop Bai Xi from walking away. "The Feng family''s young master will also be taking part in the Mid-Autumn banquet at the pce." Finally, Bai Chong Yuan used his trump card. This one sentence did indeed cause Bai Xi to pause. However, she quickly resumed her pace and walked out of Mo Xuan Yuan. Bai Chong Yuan did not continue speaking and let Bai Xi leave. However, he had a big smile on his face! "Why doesn''t the old general exin things to the second young miss? Just one look and one can see that the second young miss is angry at the old general," said a middle-aged man. "This girl doesn''t have much patience." Bai Chong Yuan looked at the ashes in the pot. That day at the Mid-Autumn Festival Bai Xi was very satisfied when she saw herself in the mirror. She wore a white dress, which was tied at the waist with a white damask silk belt. Above the tie was a white sheep fat jade pendant. Her hair was flowed like ink and revealed a fair white neck. Her lips were like rose petals. She had a small and graceful nose, and long eyshes. Her eyes were clear and ephemeral, and her skin was crystal clear. Her face was impably perfect and she would be considered a typical beauty. No, a beautiful man. Today she decided to go out with this kind of appearance. She wanted to see how they would find her and bring her to the pce for a marriage meeting3. Bai Xi remembered that day after the old man returned, Little Qiu Qiu had told her that the madam had sent her a silk skirt and head ornaments for her to wear for the Mid-Autumn Festival. These people were really quick. For them to say they were making it up to her for burning those books by letting her go to the pce to y and eat a big meal, it was obvious that they had been nning this for a long time. Besides, when the old man said that going to the pce would be a fun thing, she believed that he was saying that as a way to hide the fact that it was supposed to be a marriage meeting. However, that old man had overestimated her. She was known as the ''ugly girl'', so how can she go to the pce and catch the attention of those rich second and third generation kids4? Bai Xi was once again satisfied when she looked at herself in the mirror. She then left quietly, lest she miss her chance. She had explored every part of Xi Yuan as every corner had a hidden guard which was there to protect her. There wasn''t just one guard, there were quite a few. Did she really need this many people to guard her? However, there was one ce that didn''t have concealed guards and was safe, and that was the area near the wall that separated her courtyard from Feng Ming''s Yue Luo Xuan. Since there was nobody around, she wanted to take advantage of that to leave. After the quickly climbed over the wall, Bai Xi nced at the open space in front of her before subconsciously looking over at the closed door. A split secondter, the door opened, and a white figure appeared, a pair of gold eyes meeting her gaze.
1.Here it says ''һȦ'', which roughly trantes to ''you spare a ring/circle''. I''m not too sure what this means, but I think her sentiment is more like ''you wish!''?? 2.(ϡ) This trantes to something like ''don''t cherish'' or ''not rare''. Not sure how to urately trante this either.? 3.(H) this means more of when a person goes to a meeting and evaluates what kind of person their potential husband/wife is like, like seeing their finances/appearance/reputation sort of thing.? 4.() the dictionary says that these terms mean ''kids of entrepreneurs who became wealthy under some reforms back in the 1980s'', so I presume she just meant rich kids.? Chapter 36 Chapter 36 - Enthusiasm at the Mid-Autumn Festival (part 4) After Bai Xi climbed over the wall, she looked around the courtyard and subconsciously nced at the door. Just as she did, the door opened, and an impressive figure dressed in white entered. His gold eyes met her ck ones. Feng Ming. What was he doing here? She clearly heard him say that he would return to the capital somewhere between 11am to 1pm, but it was still about 10am. Why did he suddenly return to the capital? How was he already at Luo Yue Xuan? It seemed he had already returned to Luo Yue Xuan earlier than that. However, in contrast to her surprise, Feng Ming''s face did not show any signs of emotion, like she didn''t even exist. "Oldest brother, who is he? Why did he suddenlye over the wall from Young Miss Bai Xi''s courtyard?" Qing Wu called out. "Ah, it can''t be? Is this man a flower thief1?" "Idiot." "If you say he isn''t a flower thief, then who is he? Could he be the object of Young Miss Bai Xi''s affection?" Qing Wu whispered discontentedly. He hated that someone had called him an idiot. If it wasn''t for the fact that his oldest brother had just rescued him from master, then he wouldn''t be swallowing his anger now. The loud noise of arge tree being destroyed by 3 people with strong force sounded about 5 metres2 away from Qing Wu. The branches fell to the surrounding ground. At this point, the sturdy tree trunk was under heavy pressure, and several cracks appeared on the ground. This time, Qing Wu was excited. If it wasn''t for his oldest brother, he might be under the big tree by now. However, when he looked at Feng Ming, his eyes were filled with worship. As expected of his master. Only his master could be so daring and resolute. Qing Yun looked at Qing Wu''s eyes which were radiating light and couldn''t help but smack his forehead. This thought process of his younger brother was different from normal people''s. However, why was master suddenly angry? In that instant, he obviously felt his master''s fury. Bai Xi was astounded as she stared at the remains of therge tree. Was this his real strength? Although she had heard he was strong, seeing it was a different matter. "You are trespassing? Die!" After he spat out those four words, that man had already walked to the corridor, but he showed no signs of continuing. He decided to stand there, the pair of gold eyes looking straight forward. Qing Yun had already flown over, attacking with a deadly wind with both his palms. His 3 strikes, however, were unable to kill Bai Xi. Perhaps this was due to him underestimating his opponent. Compared to Qing Yun who had a lot of internal force, Bai Xi didn''t have much, but she had her training from her current life and her experience from her previous life. While she was unable to defeat the amazing Qing Yun, she was still able to dodge his attacks. Qing Yun was very fast, but she wasn''t slow. One person on offense, the other on defence. They were at a deadlock. Qing Wu stood to the side, anxious. What was his oldest brother doing? Why hadn''t he killed the kid already? He could distinctly tell that the kid had no internal force, even when almost 20 moves had been exchanged. Howe that kid hadn''t suffered a loss already? His oldest brother wasn''t weak, was he? Finally, Qing Wu couldn''t stand by and watch anymore. He drew his sword and attacked Bai Xi, who had her hands full with Qing Yun. His sword shed under the sun, emitting a dazzling light. Bai Xi detected his surprise attack and was shocked. Damn it, a sneak attack! She took a step back quickly. She intended to fly out and use her cold ice silver needles, but a strong gust of wind blocked Qing Qu and Qing Yun''s attacks. "Let her3 leave." "Yes." Qing Yun retracted his palms. Actually, when Qing Wu drew his sword, he had already recovered most of his skills, leaving only 10%. "Master, but" After Qing Wu heard Feng Ming''s order, he swallowed his words and reluctantly sheathed his sword. After Bai Xi put back the cold ice needles, she focussed her attention on Feng Ming. Why did this man suddenly change his mind? Forget it. Regardless of what he was thinking, she''d better leave before the man changed his mind. However, before she left, she red at Qing Wu. Qing Wu was confused. What happened? "Master, why did you let that intruder go?" Qing Wu asked impatiently as soon as Bai Xi left. Feng Ming didn''t even nce at Qing Wu, and instead walked on the wind. He nced over at Xi Yuan and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. "Go and prepare the carriage. Master wants to go to the imperial pce." Qing Yun red at his younger twin, inwardly furious. Why did he have such an idiot for a younger brother? Not only did he have to constantly worry about his younger brother angering their master, he had to help him deal with many issues. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was his younger twin, he wouldn''t waste his energy on this idiot. Finally, Qing Wu unwillingly prepared the carriage. Along the way, he pondered why his master suddenly changed his mind about his order to kill. His older brother should also be able to easily deal with that kid, so why was he stuck in a deadlock with him instead? "Master, do you think that the man''s martial arts style and Young Miss Bai Xi''s resemble each other a bit?" From the 3rd move, he already discovered that this man''s martial arts style was very weird,pletely different from this world''s4 martial arts. However, it was simr to Young Miss Bai Xi''s martial arts, which was why he considered it afterwards. Feng Ming opened his eyes, and while the corners of his mouth were raised a little, his tone was still as cold as ever. "In the future, don''t be so weak." Qing Yun was stunned. He stopped following after and he stared dumbly at his master. Was master smiling? His master seemed to be in a good mood this time? And what did he mean don''t be weak? Did master mean him? Or was it Young Miss Bai Xi? Or was it that man? Feng Ming, who was walking in front, suddenly reached out and smoothed out the inky, high-bound hair, his eyes sparkling with a hidden smile. Behind him, Qing Yun was shocked once again. Was he seeing things? Master just gently touched his hair. Was this real? Could his master just change back to his cold and aloof Ice Lord? Suddenly, Feng Ming stopped walking and turned to stare at Qing Yun. Then, he continued to walk. Qing Yun was inwardly relieved and soon followed.
1.This is ng for a rapist.? 2.5 metres is about 16.4 feet.? 3.The sound for he/she sound the same (T).? 4.() for those of you who read many Chinese novels, the words Jiang Hu may be familiar. It literally trantes to ''rivers andkes'', but is used to mean the wide world.? Chapter 37 Happy new year, everyone. Hopefully all of you are starting off the year in better straits than my country. Australia is on fire ?? There was even a huge bushfire just a few kilometres from my house the other day Thankfully, were safe. I am forever grateful to all our firies; they do amazing work. If you have a moment, please pray for Australia.
Chapter 37 C Enthusiasm at the Mid-Autumn Festival (part 5) Bright moonlight shone down on the bed, revealing what appeared to be frost on the ground. Bai Xi raised her head and thought about her hometown. Although her family in this world were very good to her, she still missed her family from her original world. She thought about her mischievous grandfather, her mother and father, her cold older brother, and her good friends and team mates. How were they doing? "Young Master1, try this mooncake!" Suddenly, there were vicissitudes of voices behind her. Bai Xi stopped looking at the moon and turned to look at the stall. The stall vendors were an old husband and wife, who were inly dressed. Their faces radiated happiness. "There is egg yolk inside. It''s really tasty," the olddy said with a smile as she looked on kindly. Bai Xi prepared to take out some silver, but the olddy opened her mouth again and said, "You don''t need to give us silver. Young master, just take it to eat." The old woman stuffed a mooncake into Bai Xi''s hand. "Young Master is really lucky. My family''s olddy is actually stingy and it''s rare that she''s feeling generous. You should take her up on her offer," the old man next to the olddy chimed in. "You shouldn''t think that the olddy is bragging. She personally made the mooncakes that the entire capital loves to eat." "Old man, you''re the one who is bragging." The olddy red at him, but her eyes were dancing without any annoyance. Rather, she gave off a feeling of happiness. Bai Xi simply smiled. The couple''s happiness was infectious. She took a small bite of the mooncake and found that what the old man said was right, this mooncake was delicious. Although the outside wasn''t that good, it had a good texture and rich vour. After she ate it, she could also taste the happiness. "It''s delicious." "Is Young Master a citizen of Xi Yue?" "You could say so." This body was a citizen of Xi Yue, but she wasn''t. "I see. So Young Master wanted toe out tonight and have fun." The two elders didn''t continue their questions. "If Young Master walks one street further, then Young Master can see many beautiful festiventerns2." "Yeah, you should follow the advice of the olddy. Since there will also be a fire dragon dance3 performance, Young Master should enjoy tonight to the fullest and have some good memories." "Okay, thank you. Happy Mid-Autumn Festival!" Bai Xi didn''t think too much about what the old couple said and just smiled before leaving. "Such a graceful young man. If I was 40 year younger, I would want to marry him." "Damn old man. You want to marry? That would depend on if that young man would want you." The old man grinned and the two looked at each other. Theyughed. "Eh? This This young master is not only handsome, but also very generous. It''s unfortunate that my wife is old." The old man looked at the old woman''s hand, which contained 100 silver liang4. He sighed and said, "I just saw that that young master has signs of a great cmity on him. I hope that God can bless him to be safe." "Damn old man, you could have not said that." "Well, saying it is also useless. This is destiny. This old man has already made an oath to Buddha to not tell fortunes for others." "I hope that Buddha can bless that young master with a peaceful life." The old woman also sighed and didn''t me the old man. She knew that the old man would swear before Buddha that he would not tell fortunes anymore to save her. . Bai Xi had yet to walk to the further street that the old couple had told her about when she heard firecrackers and excited yelling. Not long after, she saw the dragons in the distance ''dancing through the air''. They were apanied by an ensemble of 10 traditional percussion instruments lead by a drum and gong. A Chinese horn5 yed various tunes such as ''General Order'' and ''Victory Order''. Along with the percussion apaniment and the Chinese horn, the dragon dancers stepped along with the dragonnterns. It was a magnificent sigh as it looked like a fire dragon flying through the air. The road was full of people, who were quickly forming a human barricade. They weren''t able to squeeze past the crowd to see the fire dragon dance. Bai Xi didn''t try to see the fire dragon dance. Instead, she walked over to a roadside noodle stall. "What kind of puppets6 does Young Master want?" "I want to make some, can I?" Compared to the fire dragon dance, she really liked puppets. She recalled the first gift she received from her cold brother. No, she should say, it was thrown at her. But, it had been the only gift. After that, she had liked puppets. "Of course you can," the street vendor answeredfortably. Bai Xi focussed on making the puppets. It didn''t even register that she had attracted the attention of everyone around her. Her hands were deft, and she quickly finished making three of them. "Young Master is really good at this," the store vendor praised wholeheartedly. There wasn''t the slightest hint of envy in his expression, just joy. "Thanks." After Bai Xi gave the street vendor some silver, she ignored the crowd''s expressions and took the 3 puppets away. However, she had only taken a few steps before she was blocked by someone. "Young Master, my family''s young master wishes to buy your handmade puppet." "I will sell someter." Bai Xi frowned and walked past the figures. "Young Master, here is one thousand liang." "" "Two thousand liang." The people surrounding them gasped. The small puppets could sell for two thousand silver? How could they not be stunned? "If I say I do not want to sell, will you continue to increase the price?" Bai Xi smiled. "Yes." "To avoid wasting time, what is the highest price your young master will give you?" She wanted to see how much the puppets were worth. "Ten thousand liang." The bystanders let out shocked sounds. Ten thousand liang for just 3 puppets? Did they mishear? "What about your family''s young master?" A spendthrift, this is definitely a spendthrift. "Here is ten thousand liang. We ask that Young Master hands over the puppets." The other party was as cold as ever, making it seem like he did not hear the reaction from the crowd around them. "If your family''s young master really wants to buy my puppets, he shoulde find me himself." She wanted to know the purpose of the buyer. Was he targeting her or did he really want the puppets? The other party''s expression darkened and there was a sh of hesitation. In that time, Bai Xi had disappeared from his sight. The man did not catch up, but instead went to a private room in Piao Xiang Restaurant. A man sat by the window of the room. "This subordinate has failed their duty and has let that man go." "It''s fine." "This subordinate does not understand. Why did Young Master want to buy those puppets?" The man looked straight at the figure outside the window, his gaze locking onto a figure in white. He said, in a low voice, "Did you need see the puppets in his hand?" "Eh? That" "Since he wants to see me, then I will go see him." A gust of wind blew and the man''s figure disappeared from inside the room.
1.() - this term is used to address the son of a duke or ranked official and is different from how I have tranted Young Master (٠) previously. ٠is used by servants of the house to address the son of the house, or is used as a polite term of address by others. As I don''t think there will be much difference in English, I n to use the trantion of Young Master for both and ٠.? 2.Lanterns like this.? 3.() I believe this is a performance, where there is a procession ofnterns/torches like below?? 4.() a type of currency.? 5.() suo na - a type of wind instrument.? 6.() these are like little figurines on sticks, so I think they''re a type of puppet.? Chapter 38 Prisma and I got side-tracked with ying Divinity Original Sin II *cough* Oh, and we also got distracted by tranting two short manga (the two posts before this one), so if you have any interest in two 4-page manga, then take a look! Link below for convenience. [] []
Chapter 38 - Enthusiasm at the Mid-Autumn Festive (part 6) A flower dress, fair skin, pretty forehead, a strong nose, a clear and sharp pair of eyes, an attractive curve of the lips - the person had quite the aura. After Bai Xi examined the person, she picked up the ss of osmanthus wine and downed the entire cup. "You want to spend ten thousand liang to buy a puppet from me?" She didn''t leave immediately, rather, she selected a roadside stall to rest at. She wanted to wait for the person who wanted to spend ten thousand liang on her puppets. Sure enough, when the osmanthus wine she wanted reached the table, that person arrived. "Yes." The answer was simple. Bai Xi filled the man''s winess. "This osmanthus wine is good." The man took the winess and smelled the contents before downing it. He smiled slightly. "It''s actually good." After Bai Xi finished the wine in her ss, she looked at the three puppets in her hand. Bai Xi''s smile didn''t quite reach her eyes. "What if I tell you that I wasn''t intending to sell these three puppets to you this entire time?" "You dare to make fun of the young master!" The ck shadow whom Bai Xi had spoken to previously rushed over upon hearing that sentence. His face was ck and his eyes were full of anger. "Hehe, did I?" Bai Xi looked over at the angry man. "You" That person kept silent and hung his head. Bai Xi knew that this person wouldn''t continue speaking, not because he remembered her words, but because of the man sitting across from her. "This gentleman doesn''t want to deprive others. Since you don''t want to give them up, I will not force you. However, I am very curious. Do you n on keeping those puppets or are they a gift?" The man didn''t show any sign of anger, instead he was calm. "You answer me first. Why do you want to buy my puppets?" After her question, the man was silent for a while. He then pointed at two of the three puppets in Bai Xi''s hand and said faintly, "Actually, buying the puppets was just one method. What I want to know is what your rtionship is with those two people." "Oh?" This man was straightforward. The puppets she held were fashioned after Little Qiu Qiu, her older brother, and that damn old man. Before, she thought that the buyer was after her older brother, now it seemed that this man was after the Bai family. "I''ve answered you. Now you should answer my question." "They''re a gift." If this person really was targeting the Bai family, then was he an enemy or a friend? "Do you recognise them?" "Yes. Do you recognise them?" "You could say I recognise them, but you can also say that I don''t." "What do you mean?" "I intend to give these to my lover to make her happy." "Lover?" "Lover." The man didn''t respond. However, his brows wrinkled and his expression showed that he was full of doubt. "Okay, the wine is done and everything that needs to be said has been said. Thank you for drinking with me." Although she didn''t learn anything from this, she believed that even if she continued to ask questions, the man sitting across from her would not answer her. "Young Master, this servant will go and inquire about that person''s identity." "There''s no need to do something so troublesome. Tomorrow we will go visit the Bai family. We will then know who that person is." After the man ced some silver on the table, he left. The Bai family? A lover? It seemed that this father let him do things himself. It wasn''t as boring as before. Bai Xi didn''t continue to stay around the lively and crowded street. She made her way home, but she had returned to her original appearance, that of the Bai family''s second young miss. The pce banquet should be over soon. Her dad and older brother had not yet returned to the mansion, so she didn''t need to sneak over the wall to return. Her guess was correct. Apart from her two concubine mothers and her two younger sisters, only that damn old man in Mo Xuan Yuan was left in the mansion. He didn''t enter the pce, which was rare. She wouldn''t go and curse at him this time. Xi Yuan "Young Miss, you have finally returned! It''s good that you returned safely." Mu Qiu stood near the door, waiting anxiously. When she saw the figure from afar, she hurried over to determine if her young miss was fine. "Little Qiu Qiu, this young miss will personally give you something." "Eh? A puppet? Really? Thanks, young miss." Mu Qiu was pleasantly surprised and took the puppets Bai Xi held out to her. Her attention had been grabbed by the puppets and she didn''t remember what she was going to say. "Little Qiu Qiu, after dad and them return, can you tell them that I have already gone to sleep and that I have something to tell them tomorrow?" "Mm." Bai Xi couldn''t help but shake her head. One puppet was able to make Little Qiu Qiu so obedient. So simple. However, this was also good. She knew what to do in the future. Just when Bai Xi was about to enter her room, a familiar indifferent voice whispered in her ear, "Bai Xi." Eh? This voice Bai Xi looked around the area but didn''t see that person anywhere. Was she hearing things? "Up here." The voice was no longer a whisper but came from directly overhead. Bai Xi was stunned and took a few steps back. She looked up at the roof and sure enough, she saw the owner of that voice. Feng Ming sat on the roof. Although the moon was shining, it wasn''t as brilliant as his moon white robe. He had an unmatched appearance and noble temperament which was evident, even though he was sitting on the roof. He looked so elegant and like a deity. The beautiful scenery around him dulled inparison. She wasn''t sure if Little Qiu Qiu had returned to the room, but she didn''t see her in the courtyard. Only she and that person on the roof remained. That pair of golden eyes appeared more brilliant in the night and they stared down at the figure below. Chapter 39 Chapter 39: Enthusiasm at the Mid-Autumn Festival (part 7) The two looked at each other until Bai Xi noticed her neck hurt a bit. She looked away decided to head to bed. She walked around and yed the whole day, so she was tired. Unexpectedly, that person showed up on her roof. "Noting up, or you don''t have the courage to?" the man on the roof spat out, as if not wanting her to leave just like that. Bai Xi paused. What the hell? The only thing she had was courage. Although she couldn''t jump up to the roof, she was able to still get on the roof using the pirs. She sat next to Feng Ming. This man really was a natural air conditioner. When she sat down, she felt a slight chill on her face. "What do you want?" "Tonight, the moon is very beautiful," Feng Ming said softly. "You wanted me toe up here to enjoy the full moon?" Was this man that bored? He ran over to her roof tonight to watch the moon with her? This didn''t seem characteristic of the arrogant and indifferent Ice Lord. "Everyone says that the moon on the fifteenth and sixteenth is very round, but tonight it is very round." Feng Ming continued to talk quietly. "If you want to find someone to apany you as you watch the moon, there people queueing up to apany you, but I don''t want to." She intended to jump off, but found that her wrist had been grasped by a white jade hand. "Everyone also says that if you sleep longer on the night of the Mid-Autumn Festival, you will live longer." The hand holding onto Bai Xi''s wrist remained. "I don''t need to live long." She wanted to take a rxing bath before heading to bed. The white jade hand gently tugged her over, and the distance between them shrank. Feng Ming leaned forward slightly. His breath flowed over Bai Xi''s neck when he said, "Osmanthus wine." "You" "Did Little White Face apany you to drink?" Feng Ming wretched his hand away, releasing her wrist. His gaze was fixed on the bright moon in the sky. "Little White Face?" Who was Little White Face? "Your lover." His face was cold and indifferent. Bai Xi immediately realised what he was getting at. Was he talking about when she was dressed as a man? What did hee here for? "He isn''t Little White Face." "To me, he is really Little White Face." He turned sharply towards her, their eyes locking. "So what? To me, he isn''t Little White Face." Why did that have to do with him? Why did hee here to tell her that the person she liked was Little White Face? "Starting from tomorrow, I will continue to teach you martial arts." Someone suddenly changed the topicpletely. "Didn''t you say that I don''t need to go to Luo Yue Xuan to practice martial arts in the future?" Strange, tonight this man was really strange. Apart from the fact that he was talking more, she couldn''t ce what was so off about him. "I did say that, so starting from tomorrow, I will be here to teach you martial arts." "What? Here?" Did that mean he woulde to Xi Yuan every day? "You don''t want to learn?" Bai Xi looked down and thought for a moment, before replying, "Okay." Since that damn old man wasn''t going to help her out, she should get help from the person before her. His method of teaching was actually useful. "Bai Xi." "Hm?" "Go the Luo Yue Xuan''s courtyard and fetch some onions." He came up with something suddenly. "Huh? Fetch some onions?" What the hell did this man want to do? What was he going to do with onions? "If you are going to lean martial arts from me, I will be your master1, and you must obey the words of your master." Feng Ming didn''t look at Bai Xi, instead he looked up at the round moon. Bai Xi said nothing. She stared at the person across from her, trying to see if she could figure out if he was making fun of her or if he was being serious, but she couldn''t tell. "Wait then." Bai Xi''s figure disappeared from the roof. The man, who was watching the moon, smiled slightly and his golden eyes appeared especially brilliant under the moonlight. After 15 minutes, Bai Xi returned to the roof. In her hands wee a bunch of onions. This man was really weird. This man actually nted onions in his courtyard and asked her to grab some, which she foolishly went to do. "Tomorrow you will nt it in your courtyard." Feng Ming didn''t take the onions that Bai Xi handed to him. Instead, he said indifferently, "Let Master inspect them." After he said ''let Master inspect them'', Bai Xi swallowed back the words she was going to say. Forget it. She would endure this. "Your Little White Face is weak. However, it is sufficient enough for him to marry you." Feng Ming raised his hand and his slender fingertip poked Bai Xi''s cheek. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and his gold eyes seemed to be cursing her. Bai Xi felt like the devil was staring at her and she was unable to move. With those gold eyes fixed on her, she felt her heart thumping. Suddenly, she found his beautiful face was getting bigger and bigger and her heart rate picked up. When there was only a few centimetres between them, Feng Ming said, "While you may be well-matched, you are still too young." After those words, Feng Ming pulled back and retracted his hands. Bai Xi was stunned, but quickly recovered. After she calmed her heart, she felt that her heart had dropped a little. "Young? That damn old man doesn''t feel that way. He looks forward to marrying me off as soon as he can." "He won''t." "What?" Bai Xi was astounded. Who was he talking about? Who won''t? After he nced at Bai Xi''s chest, he said coldly, "It would be better if you grew more." He then looked back up at the bright moon in the sky. "Fifteen is still young. I really don''t know why that damn old man is anxious." Bai Xi sighed and then returned to looking at the moon with Feng Ming. After Feng Ming heard her words, there was a gleam in his eyes and a smile on his face, which quickly disappeared. The two of them didn''t continue to speak and opted to stare at the moon. One hundred metres below the roof stood a man and a woman under a big tree. "Tonight is the first time Master has spoken so much." Qing Wu smiled slowly. Although he couldn''t hear what Master and Young Miss Bai Xi were talking about, but he knew that his master must have said a lot. "" "How can that man be the master during the day? If Master tries, he can definitely seed," Qing Wu said proudly. "" The ongoing silence of the person next to him finally attracted Qing Wu''s attention. "Little Qiu Qiu, isn''t it just a puppet? Why are you so excited?" "This is something the young miss made. Doesn''t it look like me?" This is a gift from the young miss. Of course she was happy. Not only was it given to her by the young miss, but the young miss made it. "Hm, it does resemble you well. I didn''t think Young Miss Bai Xi was able to do this. I wonder if Young Miss Bai Xi has made a puppet resembling Master and has gifted it to him?" "No. I saw the other two puppets in the young miss''s hands. They were the eldest young master and the old master," Mu Qiu stated. "Ah" Master, I will continue to cheer you on. You must take Young Miss Bai Xi''s heart. "A-Wu, what''s wrong?" "Nothing, just" Qing Wu stopped speaking and smiled. "Little Qiu Qiu, there is a good show to watch. Do you want to see it?" "What show?" "Someone is seeking their death." After Qing Wu finished speaking, he used his martial arts to take Mu Qiu out of Xi Yuan and rushed towards the gates of the Prime Minister''s mansion.
1.() - shifu, a mentor/teacher/master.? Chapter 40 So I might have mistranted the title for the past 8 chapters? The characters 顱 can trante to enthusiasm or intense emotion/passion. Im leaving the titles as enthusiasm for now, since I dont think theres a good way to trante the phrase, unless someone has an idea. (﹝)
Chapter 40: Enthusiasm at the Mid-Autumn Festival (part 8) The Mid-Autumn Festival was a day of happiness, but not for some people. Currently, there was someone standing outside the gate of the prime minister''s mansion making a lot of noise - the second princess, Ye Zi Ning. She felt that the Mid-Autumn Festival was more like a day of imminent suffering. She was angry and didn''t have the demeanour of an imperial princess at all. Qing Wu and Mu Qiu didn''t immediately go to the gate. Instead, they sat on a tree branch and watched the scene below. "Eh? Isn''t that the second princess?" Mu Qiu stared at Ye Zi Ning in shock. Although she had only seen Ye Zi Ning once, but she remembered the second princess very well. Her young miss was almost executed by this second princess. How could she forget this person? "A-Wu, you just said that there was someone who was seeking death. Did you mean the second princess?" "Doesn''t Little Qiu Qiu think that she should die?" Qing Wu asked in response. "But she is the second princess and the emperor''s younger sister. If" Mu Qiu didn''t manage to finish her sentence before Ye Zi Ning''s voice sounded out again. "What are you doing? Don''t hit the door yet." It''s a pity that she didn''t get a reply. Behind her, her bodyguards looked at each other for a few moments and did not dare to take a step forward. The Prime Minister wasn''t merely a Prime Minister, he was His Excellency, The Ice Lord, okay? Many court officials have died by His Excellency, The Ice Lord''s hands. The emperor didn''t even reprimand him. They were just mere bodyguards. "Princess, maybe the Lord Prime Minister isn''t inside the mansion. Perhaps we should return to the imperial pce first. The Empress Dowager said that she would not allow Princess to marry in Bei Liang," the maid beside Ye Zi Ning suggested. "No." She had already sent people to look into things. The prince of Bei Liang was not only crippled, but he was also extremely ugly. She definitely didn''t want to marry this kind of person. Her emperor brother had already sent out a decree. Tomorrow, she would go and marry that person. It didn''t matter what method she used, her emperor brother wouldn''t rescind the decree. Empress mother was also unable to persuade him. There was only one person who was able to make the emperor rescind the decree. "But, it was Lord Prime Minister''s proposal for Princess to marry into Bei Liang." When the maid had finished speaking, she was pped across the face. "This Princess knows. You don''t need to remind me." Ye Zi Ning looked resentfully at her maid. "Go, open the gate for This Princess, otherwise This Princess will kill all of you one by one." Her bodyguards did not approach the gate. Instead, they kneeled indignantly. "Please, Princess, forgive us!" They would rather offend the obstinate princess in front of them than His Excellency, The Ice Lord. Ye Zi Ning was bursting with anger as she red furiously. "A-Wu, you aren''t going down to handle it?" Mu Qiu asked curiously. Normally, any troublemakers should be driven away as soon as possible, but he was still sitting there and watching things unfold. Wasn''t he afraid it would attract a crowd? "Nah, someone is already going to deal with it." Qing Wuughed. Mu Qiu wasn''t able to respond before Qing Yun appeared. "That is" Mu Qiu looked at Qing Wu, who was beside her and then back at the man at the front gate. They looked the same. They "Little Qiu Qiu, he is my older twin brother." "Oh." Mu Qiu calmed her shocked heart. That really frightened her as she thought she saw a ghost. So, the they were actually twin brothers. No wonder they looked the same. Then the one who had given Young Miss a message should have been A-Wu''s older brother. Qing Wu smiled, then his smile froze. He flew off the tree branch andnded next to Qing Yun. "A-" By the time Mu Qiu reacted, she found she had been left in the tree. What surprised her more was that her young miss and His Excellency, The Ice Lord were actually sitting next to each other on the rooftop. "Tch," Feng Ming spat out coldly. Although this sound was rather quiet, everyone could hear it. Those people stepped back and looked up to locate the source of the noise. They could see the figures of two people on the rooftop. While they could not see the two of them clearly, they could guess that the one in white was His Excellency, The Ice Lord. "Master Feng, This Princess likes you. This Princess wants to marry you," Ye Zi Ning boldly confessed. But her confession revealed how she thought of herself, that she was above the masses, and that if one was to marry her, then it would be their greatest fortune1. Qing Wu looked at Ye Zi Ning in disgust. This person was to arrogant. Who did she think she was? Master knew what kind of woman she was. The phrase "has a big chest but no brain" surely applied to her, right? Bai Xi rolled her eyes. "Feng Ming, someone confessed to you. Aren''t you going to respond?" "Okay." "Okay? What do you mean by okay?" Could this man only say one word at a time? Bai Xi really wanted to pry open this man''s head and see what was inside. Why was it so hard to figure out what was on his mind? "Bai Xi." He focussed attention on her. "Hm?" Feng Ming reached out to touch her red lips. "Has Little White Face touched here?" "What?" What did he say? What did he mean? Before she couldprehend his words, she felt him lift her chin and felt a pair of cold lips press against hers. Dumbfounded, her eyes widened considerably as she stared at his beautiful face. He He actually Kissed her! "Ah You You" Ye Zi Ning couldn''t believe what she saw. He actually kissed another woman after she confessed to him, and an unprecedented wave of humiliation washed over her. The bodyguards looked at the direction Ye Zi Ning was pointing at and had expressions of disbelief. God! His Excellency, The Ice Lord actually kissed a woman! This couldn''t be real. It was so bizarre. Unfortunately, when Feng Ming pulled away, he nced down and flicked the sleeve of his robe. A powerful force swept them away. The bodyguards could not continue to think because that scene was thest thing they saw in the world. "Ah!" Ye Zi Ning shrieked as the colour drained from her face. Around hery her dead bodyguards, leaving her the only person alive. Her shoes and skirt were stained with blood, which frightened her. "Qing Wu, cripple her leg and return her to the imperial pce. Tell Ye Mu Li that nothing has changed," Feng Ming ordered coldly. "Yes." Qing Wu answered respectfully. He wanted to look up at the roof to what happened and what caused these people had such odd expressions. "Has her punishment mollified you?" Feng Ming asked. "What?" "Didn''t she want your life?" "Oh, wait You kissed me?" Although they had only met a few times, he had already kissed her. He actually was the first to kiss her across her two lifetimes. At her question, Feng Ming''s lips curled upwards. "I will kiss you back next time." He jumped away and disappeared from Bai Xi''s sight. "Seriously? Kiss me back next time? I''ll remember this." Bai Xi gritted her teeth as she punctuated each word. No wonder he said ''okay'' so easily. He wanted to use her to deal with this. Feng Ming, I won''t forget this. Feng Ming didn''t go very far. He only left the immediate area. His gaze was focussed on the person sitting on the rooftop. Unconsciously, he touched his lips and smiled. "Qing Yun." "Yes." Qing Yun appeared behind Feng Ming and stood respectfully. "How do you kiss someone?" "Huh?" Qing Yun was dumbfounded and abruptly raised his head to look at his master''s back. Did he mishear? Master was asking him for advice? And he was asking how to kiss someone? He must have misheard. Yeah, he definitely misheard. "How do you kiss someone?" Feng Ming asked once more, as if not noticing Qing Yun''s bewilderment. "This is That is" How should he know? Why would Master ask him this question? It couldn''t be that Master wanted to kiss Young Miss Bai Xi? And yet "Regarding this matter, Master can consult Old Madam." "Qing Yun." "Yes." "Go find a woman and figure it out. After seven days,e back and exin it to me," Feng Ming said indifferently. After, he gracefully left with the wind, leaving behind an uneasy Qing Yun.
1.() is an idiom which directly trantes to ''three lives of happiness''.? Chapter 41 Im still considered an essential worker, so I still have to go out to work. I suppose you cant dob work at home, so what can I do. Theres just a push to get as many studies done since we dont know if well be shut down any time soon. Sorry for the wait on this chapter.
Chapter 41 - Prospective Young Master1 Bai Xi woke up at 6 in the morning, her body''s biological clock waking her up on time. When she awoke, she looked around the room before she turned over and closed her eyes to sleep once more. She had yet to close her eyes for a minute when she opened them again, ncing around the room once more before furrowing her brows. A pair of slightly surprised ck pupils stared across the room at the white-d figure lying on the lounge chair2. "Feng Ming?" That person was the one who had forcibly taken her first kiss, that damn man, Feng Ming. Looking at his posture, he seemed to have been sleeping there for a while. "This bed is softer and smaller." Feng Ming opened his golden eyes. Soft? Small? He was talking nonsense. That was her bed, so of course it was soft. Wait, that wasn''t the point. Why was this man here and why did he sleep here? "Why are you here?" "I''m giving you half an hour to prepare." Feng Ming then closed his eyes and didn''t speak further. Bai Xi calmly looked at Feng Ming, who was lying on the bed. This man really deserved to be known as a dream lover in the hearts of the young women. Not only are men jealous of him, the women went crazy over him. He was still enchanting and graceful when sleeping. Actually, she really wanted to pull his clothes off and see what kind of figure he had under his magnificent clothes. Bai Xi abruptly shook her head. She had let her imagination run wild. After she walked behind the screen, she started to change and wash up. Once again, she ended up muttering to herself. What was that man thinking? Why did hee to her room so early in the morning while she was still asleep? Wasn''t it important for people in the ancient time for a woman to maintain her reputation and integrity? A man couldn''t go into a woman''s boudoir as he pleased. Wasn''t it the same here? Or was it more open-minded? Mu Qiu also prepared breakfast on time. However, today she had prepared 2 meals. "Little Qiu Qiu, you really know me so well3. You actually know that I am very hungry today and want to eat a lot," said Bai Xi with a mockingugh. She wasn''t sure why she awoke feeling particrly hungry today. She didn''t think that this young girl would keep her so deep in her heart and prepare many dishes for breakfast. As for Bai Xi''s praise, Mu Qiu smiled awkwardly. "Young Miss, actually, this servant had prepared for the young miss and the Prospective Young Master." Bai Xi choked on the crystal dumpling4 that she had just put in her mouth upon hearing Mu Qiu''s words, especially the ''Prospective Young Master'' part. "Drink some water." Feng Ming had somehow gotten up and sat next to her without her noticing. His voice floated directly into her ear, and she took the cup of water from him and drank. "Little Qiu Qiu, I haven''t gotten married yet. Who is the ''Prospective Young Master''? Do you want to scare your young miss to death with these words? Even if I wasn''t scared to death, I could have choked to death on this dumpling," Bai Xi said after she had some water and stopped coughing. "This servant knows Young Miss hasn''t married yet, that''s why this servant said Prospective Young Master." Wasn''t she right? Wasn''t His Excellency, The Ice Lord the Prospective Young Master? Didn''t the young miss and Prospective Young Master kissst night? The Prospective Young Master had alsoe to Xi Yuan before sunrise to the young miss''s room. Wasn''t this behaviour only what a Prospective Young Master would do? "Little Qiu Qiu, he isn''t" Your Prospective Young Master, she couldn''t say these words. Feng Ming, who was next to her, put down his chopsticks and said lightly, "Bai Xi." Bai Xi raised her head to meet Feng Ming''s brilliant gold eyes, her eyes asking ''what?''. "Where did you put the onions from my courtyardst night?" Bai Xi was startled. "I nted them in the backyard." "Is that so?" He looked down at the breakfast on the table. "Of course. If you don''t believe me, you can go and take a look." Of course the backyard had green onions, but she didn''t take the ones from Luo Yue Xuanst night. Instead, she got Little Qiu Qiu to take the onions from the kitchen. She didn''t really think about the onions from Luo Yue Xianst night. By the time she returned to Xi Yuan, she was just pissed off that he had taken her first kiss of two lifetimes! "Bai Xi." "" "They''re really from my Luo Yue Xuan?" "Of Of course." Feng Ming merely looked outside before shifting his attention to Mu Qiu. "You, go and throw the onions from the backyard away." "Ah? Yes, Prospective Young Master." Mu Qiu panicked a little, but quickly recovered and rushed to the backyard. Bai Xi was too busy eating breakfast to bother asking why he asked Mu Qiu to do that. However, she already decided to give Little Qiu Qiu a lesson on who her master actually was. However, while she was eating, Bai Xi thought of something. Raising her head, she asked Feng Ming directly, "That I already have someone I love." The person across from her remained unconcerned with her words. "So Little Qiu Qiu is wrong about you being the Prospective Young Master." She didn''t receive a reply. "Feng Ming," Bai Xi called out again. This man wasn''t swayed. Feng Ming leaned a little closer. "Speak." "Are you angry?" Feng Ming didn''t respond, and they ended up looking at each other until Mu Qiu returned to the room, gasping for breath as she informed them that she had thrown the onions in the backyard. Feng Ming only then looked away and said, "Go." "Go?" Bai Xi asked subconsciously. "Just keep up," Feng Ming said lightly. He walked out of the room. Bai Xi took two steps before remembering something and then returned. "Little Qiu Qiu, have you seen the puppet that looks like older brother?" "Young Miss, this servant hasn''t. Perhaps Young Miss identally lost itst night?" Lost it? She clearly remembered that she had put the puppets of her older brother and that damn old man on the desk before going to sleepst night. Why did only the old man remain? Could it be that she remembered wrong? "If you don''t keep up, I''ll take it as you not wanting to practice martial arts," the faint, emotionless voice came from outside. Bai Xi took a few deep breaths, after which she headed outside. Mu Qiu raised her eyebrows. This was really good. If His Excellency, The Ice Lord became the Prospective Young Master, then her young miss wouldn''t get bullied anymore. Mu Qiu then focussed on tidying up the room with a smile on her face. When Mu Qiu saw some powder on the edge of the table, she was confused. "Strange, why is there dust here? And why is the dust coloured? That''s odd." Mu Qiu didn''t think on it too much and just wiped the ''dust'' away with a cloth.
1.(à) this is title used by members of the family to address a future son-inw for the young miss. I don''t know how to properly trante this to English, so I''ve currently got it as ''Prospective Young Master'' just to differentiate it from ''young master'' (٠) which is for young men in the family. I''ve also left it capitalised to show that it is a title.? 2.(̫) literally trantes to ''imperial concubine chair'', which is apparently one of these.? 3.(СҶeĻx) she says here that ''you really are a roundworm in my stomach''. I think it means that ''you know me so well'', but I''m not sure.? 4.(ˮ) Crystal Dumplings? Chapter 42 Feng Ming, dude, you need to say more than 5 characters at a time. God.
Chapter 42 - She Was Sold?! On the way, Bai Xi and Feng Ming didn''t converse. Actually, Bai Xi wanted to talk, but she didn''t open her mouth as someone was taciturn and didn''t want to talk to her. The two were walking only three steps apart, but they drew a lot of attention. His Excellency, The Ice Lord was at the Bai mansion with the second young miss. Of course they were wide-eyed. How could they not be shocked? "Oi, this is the way to Mo Xuan Yuan. Aren''t we leaving the mansion?" Bai Xi asked as she followed him. What was this man thinking? He went to her room so early in the morning and confidently walked around. Now the whole mansion knew of his existence. Now he is going to Mo Xuan Yuan. Didn''t he know that this was that damn old man''s courtyard? Feng Ming lowered his gaze to nce at her while walking forward quickly. After a while, he said, "Old Man Bai wants to know that Little White Face is not by your side at this time." Bai Xi was stunned. What did that sentence mean?> Were he and that damn old man acquainted? Did that damn old man know about her male persona? No, that wasn''t possible. If that damn old man knew, then Feng Ming would also know, and Feng Ming would not be telling her of Little White Face. Bai Xi didn''t inquire further and just followed him. This Feng Ming knew a lot, and she wanted to know the things rting to her. No, the original host was killed. She wanted to know the mystery surrounding this body and this body''s life experiences. A short whileter, they had arrived at Mo Xuan Yuan. Bai Chong Yuan seemed to know they wereing. He was taking care of the bonsai in the courtyard while waiting for them. "No wonder the flowers are particrly fragrant this morning. It is because the Feng family''s young master is here," Bai Chong Yuan said with a smile, his eyes shining. Bai Xi rolled her eyes. What a faker. "The item," Feng Ming said indifferently. "Don''t worry. Allow this old man to talk to her." Bai Chong Yuan ignored Feng Ming, his expression staying the same. "Damn girl, this old man only has good intentions in letting you go to the pce. You actually ran away! You don''t know what''s good for you!" After Bai Chong Yuan spoke, he stood up and threw chestnuts at her1. However, she avoided them. "I really doubt that I am your beloved granddaughter. You are so anxious to send me away, grandfather." "Fine, this question is good. This old man also doubts that you are a descendant of the Bai family. Not only do you not know how to respect your elders and often anger me half to death, you also don''te with breakfast. Sooner orter, this old man will die from anger," Bai Chong Yuan said, enraged. He did not look the least bit like a serious elder, instead he red like a child at Bai Xi. "It can''t be helped. Who let me be born into this meritorious family?" At the word ''meritorious, Bai Xi''s spoke louder. Sure enough, at those words, the originally angry person started beaming with joy. "Not bad, not bad. You really inherited my merits." Bai Xi remained silent and merely observed. When she looked at the old urchin again, she said, "In a moment, I will let Little Qiu Qiu bring over the puppet for you." "Puppet? Hm, I''ll regard this as a little bit of kindness from you. Remember to give this old man the present when you return." The smile on Bai Chong Yuan''s face widened. She at least knew to give him gifts as she spent years doting on this girl. Her intentions were more valuable than any gift. "I will immediately send someone to Xi Yuan to get the gift." Bai Xi didn''t say anything in response, but she looked over as if to say ''follow me''. "The item," Feng Ming said indifferently next to her. "I''ll give it to you." Bai Chong Yuan took out a letter from his pocket and threw it at Feng Ming. "Argh, this old man finally knows why Little Lan Lan2 always loves toin and sigh." The minute he''d finished speaking, Feng Ming gracefully turned around and left, not bothering to look at either of them. However, his cold voice called out, "Bai Xi, follow." "Girl, go quickly." Bai Chong Yuan smiled slightly as he gestured for Bai Xi to follow. "Old man, what did you give Feng Ming? You better not have sold me." She remembered what the damn old man said before. Did this old man want to matchmake her and Feng Ming? "This old man thinks so. It''s a pity others don''t want this." "You''re really a damn old man!" After Bai Xi said these words, she followed after Feng Ming. Even if he wanted her, she didn''t want him! Bai Chong Yuan smiled at stroked his goatee. He suddenly remembered something and said, in a clear voice, "Girl, you should grasp this opportunity." Bai Xi stumbled and almost bumped into Feng Ming, who was ahead of her. She inwardly cursed her damn grandfather. "Feng Ming, what did that damn old man give you?" What was written on that letter? What was it that actually got this man to personally go to Mo Xuan Yuan to retrieve it from that damn old man? Unfortunately, Bai Xi waited for a long time and that man did not answer her. It was only when they walked out of the main entrance to the Bai mansion that he said coolly, "You should keep Little White Face away from your things." "Eh? What?" Bai Xi was astounded. She didn''t think this man would actually answer her an hourter. She didn''t know what to think after hearing his response. "Starting from today, you will follow me. That Little White Face will naturally abandon you." He lowered his head to meet her gaze. "Speak clearly." Follow him? What was that supposed to mean? At this time, Qing Wu had already arrived at the entrance to the Bai mansion in a carriage. As soon as the carriage stopped, Feng Ming hopped on. Bai Xi quickly followed. She wanted to ask what the meaning of that sentence was, so she didn''t notice the two people standing nearby. One of them was the man who wanted to buy the puppet from her for ten thousand liang. The other was Bai Yu Jie. There was a slight change in his expression as he watched the carriage leave. "Yu Jie, it seems that not all the rumours are true and that there are quite a few happy events at the Bai mansion." "Go. Grandfather is probably waiting for you." Bai Yu Jie looked away from the carriage, his expression returning to its usual warm and gentle smile. The man smiled slightly and walked into the mansion, his eyes shing. Even the head of the Feng family was drawn in by the Bai family. It seems that the bai family is really prepared.
1.(׳hǰoϫһ) - this is the sentence and I have no idea what ''giving Bai Xi exploding chestnuts'' means.? 2.() - Lan, means waves/billows.? Chapter 43 Prisma and I got side-tracked with ying Divinity Original Sin II *cough* Oh, and we also got distracted by tranting two short manga (the two posts before this one), so if you have any interest in two 4-page manga, then take a look! Link below for convenience. [] []
Chapter 38 - Enthusiasm at the Mid-Autumn Festive (part 6) A flower dress, fair skin, pretty forehead, a strong nose, a clear and sharp pair of eyes, an attractive curve of the lips - the person had quite the aura. After Bai Xi examined the person, she picked up the ss of osmanthus wine and downed the entire cup. "You want to spend ten thousand liang to buy a puppet from me?" She didn''t leave immediately, rather, she selected a roadside stall to rest at. She wanted to wait for the person who wanted to spend ten thousand liang on her puppets. Sure enough, when the osmanthus wine she wanted reached the table, that person arrived. "Yes." The answer was simple. Bai Xi filled the man''s winess. "This osmanthus wine is good." The man took the winess and smelled the contents before downing it. He smiled slightly. "It''s actually good." After Bai Xi finished the wine in her ss, she looked at the three puppets in her hand. Bai Xi''s smile didn''t quite reach her eyes. "What if I tell you that I wasn''t intending to sell these three puppets to you this entire time?" "You dare to make fun of the young master!" The ck shadow whom Bai Xi had spoken to previously rushed over upon hearing that sentence. His face was ck and his eyes were full of anger. "Hehe, did I?" Bai Xi looked over at the angry man. "You" That person kept silent and hung his head. Bai Xi knew that this person wouldn''t continue speaking, not because he remembered her words, but because of the man sitting across from her. "This gentleman doesn''t want to deprive others. Since you don''t want to give them up, I will not force you. However, I am very curious. Do you n on keeping those puppets or are they a gift?" The man didn''t show any sign of anger, instead he was calm. "You answer me first. Why do you want to buy my puppets?" After her question, the man was silent for a while. He then pointed at two of the three puppets in Bai Xi''s hand and said faintly, "Actually, buying the puppets was just one method. What I want to know is what your rtionship is with those two people." "Oh?" This man was straightforward. The puppets she held were fashioned after Little Qiu Qiu, her older brother, and that damn old man. Before, she thought that the buyer was after her older brother, now it seemed that this man was after the Bai family. "I''ve answered you. Now you should answer my question." "They''re a gift." If this person really was targeting the Bai family, then was he an enemy or a friend? "Do you recognise them?" "Yes. Do you recognise them?" "You could say I recognise them, but you can also say that I don''t." "What do you mean?" "I intend to give these to my lover to make her happy." "Lover?" "Lover." The man didn''t respond. However, his brows wrinkled and his expression showed that he was full of doubt. "Okay, the wine is done and everything that needs to be said has been said. Thank you for drinking with me." Although she didn''t learn anything from this, she believed that even if she continued to ask questions, the man sitting across from her would not answer her. "Young Master, this servant will go and inquire about that person''s identity." "There''s no need to do something so troublesome. Tomorrow we will go visit the Bai family. We will then know who that person is." After the man ced some silver on the table, he left. The Bai family? A lover? It seemed that this father let him do things himself. It wasn''t as boring as before. Bai Xi didn''t continue to stay around the lively and crowded street. She made her way home, but she had returned to her original appearance, that of the Bai family''s second young miss. The pce banquet should be over soon. Her dad and older brother had not yet returned to the mansion, so she didn''t need to sneak over the wall to return. Her guess was correct. Apart from her two concubine mothers and her two younger sisters, only that damn old man in Mo Xuan Yuan was left in the mansion. He didn''t enter the pce, which was rare. She wouldn''t go and curse at him this time. Xi Yuan "Young Miss, you have finally returned! It''s good that you returned safely." Mu Qiu stood near the door, waiting anxiously. When she saw the figure from afar, she hurried over to determine if her young miss was fine. "Little Qiu Qiu, this young miss will personally give you something." "Eh? A puppet? Really? Thanks, young miss." Mu Qiu was pleasantly surprised and took the puppets Bai Xi held out to her. Her attention had been grabbed by the puppets and she didn''t remember what she was going to say. "Little Qiu Qiu, after dad and them return, can you tell them that I have already gone to sleep and that I have something to tell them tomorrow?" "Mm." Bai Xi couldn''t help but shake her head. One puppet was able to make Little Qiu Qiu so obedient. So simple. However, this was also good. She knew what to do in the future. Just when Bai Xi was about to enter her room, a familiar indifferent voice whispered in her ear, "Bai Xi." Eh? This voice Bai Xi looked around the area but didn''t see that person anywhere. Was she hearing things? "Up here." The voice was no longer a whisper but came from directly overhead. Bai Xi was stunned and took a few steps back. She looked up at the roof and sure enough, she saw the owner of that voice. Feng Ming sat on the roof. Although the moon was shining, it wasn''t as brilliant as his moon white robe. He had an unmatched appearance and noble temperament which was evident, even though he was sitting on the roof. He looked so elegant and like a deity. The beautiful scenery around him dulled inparison. She wasn''t sure if Little Qiu Qiu had returned to the room, but she didn''t see her in the courtyard. Only she and that person on the roof remained. That pair of golden eyes appeared more brilliant in the night and they stared down at the figure below. Chapter 44 Prisma and I got side-tracked with ying Divinity Original Sin II *cough* Oh, and we also got distracted by tranting two short manga (the two posts before this one), so if you have any interest in two 4-page manga, then take a look! Link below for convenience. [] []
Chapter 38 - Enthusiasm at the Mid-Autumn Festive (part 6) A flower dress, fair skin, pretty forehead, a strong nose, a clear and sharp pair of eyes, an attractive curve of the lips - the person had quite the aura. After Bai Xi examined the person, she picked up the ss of osmanthus wine and downed the entire cup. "You want to spend ten thousand liang to buy a puppet from me?" She didn''t leave immediately, rather, she selected a roadside stall to rest at. She wanted to wait for the person who wanted to spend ten thousand liang on her puppets. Sure enough, when the osmanthus wine she wanted reached the table, that person arrived. "Yes." The answer was simple. Bai Xi filled the man''s winess. "This osmanthus wine is good." The man took the winess and smelled the contents before downing it. He smiled slightly. "It''s actually good." After Bai Xi finished the wine in her ss, she looked at the three puppets in her hand. Bai Xi''s smile didn''t quite reach her eyes. "What if I tell you that I wasn''t intending to sell these three puppets to you this entire time?" "You dare to make fun of the young master!" The ck shadow whom Bai Xi had spoken to previously rushed over upon hearing that sentence. His face was ck and his eyes were full of anger. "Hehe, did I?" Bai Xi looked over at the angry man. "You" That person kept silent and hung his head. Bai Xi knew that this person wouldn''t continue speaking, not because he remembered her words, but because of the man sitting across from her. "This gentleman doesn''t want to deprive others. Since you don''t want to give them up, I will not force you. However, I am very curious. Do you n on keeping those puppets or are they a gift?" The man didn''t show any sign of anger, instead he was calm. "You answer me first. Why do you want to buy my puppets?" After her question, the man was silent for a while. He then pointed at two of the three puppets in Bai Xi''s hand and said faintly, "Actually, buying the puppets was just one method. What I want to know is what your rtionship is with those two people." "Oh?" This man was straightforward. The puppets she held were fashioned after Little Qiu Qiu, her older brother, and that damn old man. Before, she thought that the buyer was after her older brother, now it seemed that this man was after the Bai family. "I''ve answered you. Now you should answer my question." "They''re a gift." If this person really was targeting the Bai family, then was he an enemy or a friend? "Do you recognise them?" "Yes. Do you recognise them?" "You could say I recognise them, but you can also say that I don''t." "What do you mean?" "I intend to give these to my lover to make her happy." "Lover?" "Lover." The man didn''t respond. However, his brows wrinkled and his expression showed that he was full of doubt. "Okay, the wine is done and everything that needs to be said has been said. Thank you for drinking with me." Although she didn''t learn anything from this, she believed that even if she continued to ask questions, the man sitting across from her would not answer her. "Young Master, this servant will go and inquire about that person''s identity." "There''s no need to do something so troublesome. Tomorrow we will go visit the Bai family. We will then know who that person is." After the man ced some silver on the table, he left. The Bai family? A lover? It seemed that this father let him do things himself. It wasn''t as boring as before. Bai Xi didn''t continue to stay around the lively and crowded street. She made her way home, but she had returned to her original appearance, that of the Bai family''s second young miss. The pce banquet should be over soon. Her dad and older brother had not yet returned to the mansion, so she didn''t need to sneak over the wall to return. Her guess was correct. Apart from her two concubine mothers and her two younger sisters, only that damn old man in Mo Xuan Yuan was left in the mansion. He didn''t enter the pce, which was rare. She wouldn''t go and curse at him this time. Xi Yuan "Young Miss, you have finally returned! It''s good that you returned safely." Mu Qiu stood near the door, waiting anxiously. When she saw the figure from afar, she hurried over to determine if her young miss was fine. "Little Qiu Qiu, this young miss will personally give you something." "Eh? A puppet? Really? Thanks, young miss." Mu Qiu was pleasantly surprised and took the puppets Bai Xi held out to her. Her attention had been grabbed by the puppets and she didn''t remember what she was going to say. "Little Qiu Qiu, after dad and them return, can you tell them that I have already gone to sleep and that I have something to tell them tomorrow?" "Mm." Bai Xi couldn''t help but shake her head. One puppet was able to make Little Qiu Qiu so obedient. So simple. However, this was also good. She knew what to do in the future. Just when Bai Xi was about to enter her room, a familiar indifferent voice whispered in her ear, "Bai Xi." Eh? This voice Bai Xi looked around the area but didn''t see that person anywhere. Was she hearing things? "Up here." The voice was no longer a whisper but came from directly overhead. Bai Xi was stunned and took a few steps back. She looked up at the roof and sure enough, she saw the owner of that voice. Feng Ming sat on the roof. Although the moon was shining, it wasn''t as brilliant as his moon white robe. He had an unmatched appearance and noble temperament which was evident, even though he was sitting on the roof. He looked so elegant and like a deity. The beautiful scenery around him dulled inparison. She wasn''t sure if Little Qiu Qiu had returned to the room, but she didn''t see her in the courtyard. Only she and that person on the roof remained. That pair of golden eyes appeared more brilliant in the night and they stared down at the figure below. Chapter 45 Prisma and I got side-tracked with ying Divinity Original Sin II *cough* Oh, and we also got distracted by tranting two short manga (the two posts before this one), so if you have any interest in two 4-page manga, then take a look! Link below for convenience. [] []
Chapter 38 - Enthusiasm at the Mid-Autumn Festive (part 6) A flower dress, fair skin, pretty forehead, a strong nose, a clear and sharp pair of eyes, an attractive curve of the lips - the person had quite the aura. After Bai Xi examined the person, she picked up the ss of osmanthus wine and downed the entire cup. "You want to spend ten thousand liang to buy a puppet from me?" She didn''t leave immediately, rather, she selected a roadside stall to rest at. She wanted to wait for the person who wanted to spend ten thousand liang on her puppets. Sure enough, when the osmanthus wine she wanted reached the table, that person arrived. "Yes." The answer was simple. Bai Xi filled the man''s winess. "This osmanthus wine is good." The man took the winess and smelled the contents before downing it. He smiled slightly. "It''s actually good." After Bai Xi finished the wine in her ss, she looked at the three puppets in her hand. Bai Xi''s smile didn''t quite reach her eyes. "What if I tell you that I wasn''t intending to sell these three puppets to you this entire time?" "You dare to make fun of the young master!" The ck shadow whom Bai Xi had spoken to previously rushed over upon hearing that sentence. His face was ck and his eyes were full of anger. "Hehe, did I?" Bai Xi looked over at the angry man. "You" That person kept silent and hung his head. Bai Xi knew that this person wouldn''t continue speaking, not because he remembered her words, but because of the man sitting across from her. "This gentleman doesn''t want to deprive others. Since you don''t want to give them up, I will not force you. However, I am very curious. Do you n on keeping those puppets or are they a gift?" The man didn''t show any sign of anger, instead he was calm. "You answer me first. Why do you want to buy my puppets?" After her question, the man was silent for a while. He then pointed at two of the three puppets in Bai Xi''s hand and said faintly, "Actually, buying the puppets was just one method. What I want to know is what your rtionship is with those two people." "Oh?" This man was straightforward. The puppets she held were fashioned after Little Qiu Qiu, her older brother, and that damn old man. Before, she thought that the buyer was after her older brother, now it seemed that this man was after the Bai family. "I''ve answered you. Now you should answer my question." "They''re a gift." If this person really was targeting the Bai family, then was he an enemy or a friend? "Do you recognise them?" "Yes. Do you recognise them?" "You could say I recognise them, but you can also say that I don''t." "What do you mean?" "I intend to give these to my lover to make her happy." "Lover?" "Lover." The man didn''t respond. However, his brows wrinkled and his expression showed that he was full of doubt. "Okay, the wine is done and everything that needs to be said has been said. Thank you for drinking with me." Although she didn''t learn anything from this, she believed that even if she continued to ask questions, the man sitting across from her would not answer her. "Young Master, this servant will go and inquire about that person''s identity." "There''s no need to do something so troublesome. Tomorrow we will go visit the Bai family. We will then know who that person is." After the man ced some silver on the table, he left. The Bai family? A lover? It seemed that this father let him do things himself. It wasn''t as boring as before. Bai Xi didn''t continue to stay around the lively and crowded street. She made her way home, but she had returned to her original appearance, that of the Bai family''s second young miss. The pce banquet should be over soon. Her dad and older brother had not yet returned to the mansion, so she didn''t need to sneak over the wall to return. Her guess was correct. Apart from her two concubine mothers and her two younger sisters, only that damn old man in Mo Xuan Yuan was left in the mansion. He didn''t enter the pce, which was rare. She wouldn''t go and curse at him this time. Xi Yuan "Young Miss, you have finally returned! It''s good that you returned safely." Mu Qiu stood near the door, waiting anxiously. When she saw the figure from afar, she hurried over to determine if her young miss was fine. "Little Qiu Qiu, this young miss will personally give you something." "Eh? A puppet? Really? Thanks, young miss." Mu Qiu was pleasantly surprised and took the puppets Bai Xi held out to her. Her attention had been grabbed by the puppets and she didn''t remember what she was going to say. "Little Qiu Qiu, after dad and them return, can you tell them that I have already gone to sleep and that I have something to tell them tomorrow?" "Mm." Bai Xi couldn''t help but shake her head. One puppet was able to make Little Qiu Qiu so obedient. So simple. However, this was also good. She knew what to do in the future. Just when Bai Xi was about to enter her room, a familiar indifferent voice whispered in her ear, "Bai Xi." Eh? This voice Bai Xi looked around the area but didn''t see that person anywhere. Was she hearing things? "Up here." The voice was no longer a whisper but came from directly overhead. Bai Xi was stunned and took a few steps back. She looked up at the roof and sure enough, she saw the owner of that voice. Feng Ming sat on the roof. Although the moon was shining, it wasn''t as brilliant as his moon white robe. He had an unmatched appearance and noble temperament which was evident, even though he was sitting on the roof. He looked so elegant and like a deity. The beautiful scenery around him dulled inparison. She wasn''t sure if Little Qiu Qiu had returned to the room, but she didn''t see her in the courtyard. Only she and that person on the roof remained. That pair of golden eyes appeared more brilliant in the night and they stared down at the figure below. Chapter 46 Prisma and I got side-tracked with ying Divinity Original Sin II *cough* Oh, and we also got distracted by tranting two short manga (the two posts before this one), so if you have any interest in two 4-page manga, then take a look! Link below for convenience. [] []
Chapter 38 - Enthusiasm at the Mid-Autumn Festive (part 6) A flower dress, fair skin, pretty forehead, a strong nose, a clear and sharp pair of eyes, an attractive curve of the lips - the person had quite the aura. After Bai Xi examined the person, she picked up the ss of osmanthus wine and downed the entire cup. "You want to spend ten thousand liang to buy a puppet from me?" She didn''t leave immediately, rather, she selected a roadside stall to rest at. She wanted to wait for the person who wanted to spend ten thousand liang on her puppets. Sure enough, when the osmanthus wine she wanted reached the table, that person arrived. "Yes." The answer was simple. Bai Xi filled the man''s winess. "This osmanthus wine is good." The man took the winess and smelled the contents before downing it. He smiled slightly. "It''s actually good." After Bai Xi finished the wine in her ss, she looked at the three puppets in her hand. Bai Xi''s smile didn''t quite reach her eyes. "What if I tell you that I wasn''t intending to sell these three puppets to you this entire time?" "You dare to make fun of the young master!" The ck shadow whom Bai Xi had spoken to previously rushed over upon hearing that sentence. His face was ck and his eyes were full of anger. "Hehe, did I?" Bai Xi looked over at the angry man. "You" That person kept silent and hung his head. Bai Xi knew that this person wouldn''t continue speaking, not because he remembered her words, but because of the man sitting across from her. "This gentleman doesn''t want to deprive others. Since you don''t want to give them up, I will not force you. However, I am very curious. Do you n on keeping those puppets or are they a gift?" The man didn''t show any sign of anger, instead he was calm. "You answer me first. Why do you want to buy my puppets?" After her question, the man was silent for a while. He then pointed at two of the three puppets in Bai Xi''s hand and said faintly, "Actually, buying the puppets was just one method. What I want to know is what your rtionship is with those two people." "Oh?" This man was straightforward. The puppets she held were fashioned after Little Qiu Qiu, her older brother, and that damn old man. Before, she thought that the buyer was after her older brother, now it seemed that this man was after the Bai family. "I''ve answered you. Now you should answer my question." "They''re a gift." If this person really was targeting the Bai family, then was he an enemy or a friend? "Do you recognise them?" "Yes. Do you recognise them?" "You could say I recognise them, but you can also say that I don''t." "What do you mean?" "I intend to give these to my lover to make her happy." "Lover?" "Lover." The man didn''t respond. However, his brows wrinkled and his expression showed that he was full of doubt. "Okay, the wine is done and everything that needs to be said has been said. Thank you for drinking with me." Although she didn''t learn anything from this, she believed that even if she continued to ask questions, the man sitting across from her would not answer her. "Young Master, this servant will go and inquire about that person''s identity." "There''s no need to do something so troublesome. Tomorrow we will go visit the Bai family. We will then know who that person is." After the man ced some silver on the table, he left. The Bai family? A lover? It seemed that this father let him do things himself. It wasn''t as boring as before. Bai Xi didn''t continue to stay around the lively and crowded street. She made her way home, but she had returned to her original appearance, that of the Bai family''s second young miss. The pce banquet should be over soon. Her dad and older brother had not yet returned to the mansion, so she didn''t need to sneak over the wall to return. Her guess was correct. Apart from her two concubine mothers and her two younger sisters, only that damn old man in Mo Xuan Yuan was left in the mansion. He didn''t enter the pce, which was rare. She wouldn''t go and curse at him this time. Xi Yuan "Young Miss, you have finally returned! It''s good that you returned safely." Mu Qiu stood near the door, waiting anxiously. When she saw the figure from afar, she hurried over to determine if her young miss was fine. "Little Qiu Qiu, this young miss will personally give you something." "Eh? A puppet? Really? Thanks, young miss." Mu Qiu was pleasantly surprised and took the puppets Bai Xi held out to her. Her attention had been grabbed by the puppets and she didn''t remember what she was going to say. "Little Qiu Qiu, after dad and them return, can you tell them that I have already gone to sleep and that I have something to tell them tomorrow?" "Mm." Bai Xi couldn''t help but shake her head. One puppet was able to make Little Qiu Qiu so obedient. So simple. However, this was also good. She knew what to do in the future. Just when Bai Xi was about to enter her room, a familiar indifferent voice whispered in her ear, "Bai Xi." Eh? This voice Bai Xi looked around the area but didn''t see that person anywhere. Was she hearing things? "Up here." The voice was no longer a whisper but came from directly overhead. Bai Xi was stunned and took a few steps back. She looked up at the roof and sure enough, she saw the owner of that voice. Feng Ming sat on the roof. Although the moon was shining, it wasn''t as brilliant as his moon white robe. He had an unmatched appearance and noble temperament which was evident, even though he was sitting on the roof. He looked so elegant and like a deity. The beautiful scenery around him dulled inparison. She wasn''t sure if Little Qiu Qiu had returned to the room, but she didn''t see her in the courtyard. Only she and that person on the roof remained. That pair of golden eyes appeared more brilliant in the night and they stared down at the figure below. Chapter 47 Prisma and I got side-tracked with ying Divinity Original Sin II *cough* Oh, and we also got distracted by tranting two short manga (the two posts before this one), so if you have any interest in two 4-page manga, then take a look! Link below for convenience. [] []
Chapter 38 - Enthusiasm at the Mid-Autumn Festive (part 6) A flower dress, fair skin, pretty forehead, a strong nose, a clear and sharp pair of eyes, an attractive curve of the lips - the person had quite the aura. After Bai Xi examined the person, she picked up the ss of osmanthus wine and downed the entire cup. "You want to spend ten thousand liang to buy a puppet from me?" She didn''t leave immediately, rather, she selected a roadside stall to rest at. She wanted to wait for the person who wanted to spend ten thousand liang on her puppets. Sure enough, when the osmanthus wine she wanted reached the table, that person arrived. "Yes." The answer was simple. Bai Xi filled the man''s winess. "This osmanthus wine is good." The man took the winess and smelled the contents before downing it. He smiled slightly. "It''s actually good." After Bai Xi finished the wine in her ss, she looked at the three puppets in her hand. Bai Xi''s smile didn''t quite reach her eyes. "What if I tell you that I wasn''t intending to sell these three puppets to you this entire time?" "You dare to make fun of the young master!" The ck shadow whom Bai Xi had spoken to previously rushed over upon hearing that sentence. His face was ck and his eyes were full of anger. "Hehe, did I?" Bai Xi looked over at the angry man. "You" That person kept silent and hung his head. Bai Xi knew that this person wouldn''t continue speaking, not because he remembered her words, but because of the man sitting across from her. "This gentleman doesn''t want to deprive others. Since you don''t want to give them up, I will not force you. However, I am very curious. Do you n on keeping those puppets or are they a gift?" The man didn''t show any sign of anger, instead he was calm. "You answer me first. Why do you want to buy my puppets?" After her question, the man was silent for a while. He then pointed at two of the three puppets in Bai Xi''s hand and said faintly, "Actually, buying the puppets was just one method. What I want to know is what your rtionship is with those two people." "Oh?" This man was straightforward. The puppets she held were fashioned after Little Qiu Qiu, her older brother, and that damn old man. Before, she thought that the buyer was after her older brother, now it seemed that this man was after the Bai family. "I''ve answered you. Now you should answer my question." "They''re a gift." If this person really was targeting the Bai family, then was he an enemy or a friend? "Do you recognise them?" "Yes. Do you recognise them?" "You could say I recognise them, but you can also say that I don''t." "What do you mean?" "I intend to give these to my lover to make her happy." "Lover?" "Lover." The man didn''t respond. However, his brows wrinkled and his expression showed that he was full of doubt. "Okay, the wine is done and everything that needs to be said has been said. Thank you for drinking with me." Although she didn''t learn anything from this, she believed that even if she continued to ask questions, the man sitting across from her would not answer her. "Young Master, this servant will go and inquire about that person''s identity." "There''s no need to do something so troublesome. Tomorrow we will go visit the Bai family. We will then know who that person is." After the man ced some silver on the table, he left. The Bai family? A lover? It seemed that this father let him do things himself. It wasn''t as boring as before. Bai Xi didn''t continue to stay around the lively and crowded street. She made her way home, but she had returned to her original appearance, that of the Bai family''s second young miss. The pce banquet should be over soon. Her dad and older brother had not yet returned to the mansion, so she didn''t need to sneak over the wall to return. Her guess was correct. Apart from her two concubine mothers and her two younger sisters, only that damn old man in Mo Xuan Yuan was left in the mansion. He didn''t enter the pce, which was rare. She wouldn''t go and curse at him this time. Xi Yuan "Young Miss, you have finally returned! It''s good that you returned safely." Mu Qiu stood near the door, waiting anxiously. When she saw the figure from afar, she hurried over to determine if her young miss was fine. "Little Qiu Qiu, this young miss will personally give you something." "Eh? A puppet? Really? Thanks, young miss." Mu Qiu was pleasantly surprised and took the puppets Bai Xi held out to her. Her attention had been grabbed by the puppets and she didn''t remember what she was going to say. "Little Qiu Qiu, after dad and them return, can you tell them that I have already gone to sleep and that I have something to tell them tomorrow?" "Mm." Bai Xi couldn''t help but shake her head. One puppet was able to make Little Qiu Qiu so obedient. So simple. However, this was also good. She knew what to do in the future. Just when Bai Xi was about to enter her room, a familiar indifferent voice whispered in her ear, "Bai Xi." Eh? This voice Bai Xi looked around the area but didn''t see that person anywhere. Was she hearing things? "Up here." The voice was no longer a whisper but came from directly overhead. Bai Xi was stunned and took a few steps back. She looked up at the roof and sure enough, she saw the owner of that voice. Feng Ming sat on the roof. Although the moon was shining, it wasn''t as brilliant as his moon white robe. He had an unmatched appearance and noble temperament which was evident, even though he was sitting on the roof. He looked so elegant and like a deity. The beautiful scenery around him dulled inparison. She wasn''t sure if Little Qiu Qiu had returned to the room, but she didn''t see her in the courtyard. Only she and that person on the roof remained. That pair of golden eyes appeared more brilliant in the night and they stared down at the figure below. Chapter 48 Prisma and I got side-tracked with ying Divinity Original Sin II *cough* Oh, and we also got distracted by tranting two short manga (the two posts before this one), so if you have any interest in two 4-page manga, then take a look! Link below for convenience. [] []
Chapter 38 - Enthusiasm at the Mid-Autumn Festive (part 6) A flower dress, fair skin, pretty forehead, a strong nose, a clear and sharp pair of eyes, an attractive curve of the lips - the person had quite the aura. After Bai Xi examined the person, she picked up the ss of osmanthus wine and downed the entire cup. "You want to spend ten thousand liang to buy a puppet from me?" She didn''t leave immediately, rather, she selected a roadside stall to rest at. She wanted to wait for the person who wanted to spend ten thousand liang on her puppets. Sure enough, when the osmanthus wine she wanted reached the table, that person arrived. "Yes." The answer was simple. Bai Xi filled the man''s winess. "This osmanthus wine is good." The man took the winess and smelled the contents before downing it. He smiled slightly. "It''s actually good." After Bai Xi finished the wine in her ss, she looked at the three puppets in her hand. Bai Xi''s smile didn''t quite reach her eyes. "What if I tell you that I wasn''t intending to sell these three puppets to you this entire time?" "You dare to make fun of the young master!" The ck shadow whom Bai Xi had spoken to previously rushed over upon hearing that sentence. His face was ck and his eyes were full of anger. "Hehe, did I?" Bai Xi looked over at the angry man. "You" That person kept silent and hung his head. Bai Xi knew that this person wouldn''t continue speaking, not because he remembered her words, but because of the man sitting across from her. "This gentleman doesn''t want to deprive others. Since you don''t want to give them up, I will not force you. However, I am very curious. Do you n on keeping those puppets or are they a gift?" The man didn''t show any sign of anger, instead he was calm. "You answer me first. Why do you want to buy my puppets?" After her question, the man was silent for a while. He then pointed at two of the three puppets in Bai Xi''s hand and said faintly, "Actually, buying the puppets was just one method. What I want to know is what your rtionship is with those two people." "Oh?" This man was straightforward. The puppets she held were fashioned after Little Qiu Qiu, her older brother, and that damn old man. Before, she thought that the buyer was after her older brother, now it seemed that this man was after the Bai family. "I''ve answered you. Now you should answer my question." "They''re a gift." If this person really was targeting the Bai family, then was he an enemy or a friend? "Do you recognise them?" "Yes. Do you recognise them?" "You could say I recognise them, but you can also say that I don''t." "What do you mean?" "I intend to give these to my lover to make her happy." "Lover?" "Lover." The man didn''t respond. However, his brows wrinkled and his expression showed that he was full of doubt. "Okay, the wine is done and everything that needs to be said has been said. Thank you for drinking with me." Although she didn''t learn anything from this, she believed that even if she continued to ask questions, the man sitting across from her would not answer her. "Young Master, this servant will go and inquire about that person''s identity." "There''s no need to do something so troublesome. Tomorrow we will go visit the Bai family. We will then know who that person is." After the man ced some silver on the table, he left. The Bai family? A lover? It seemed that this father let him do things himself. It wasn''t as boring as before. Bai Xi didn''t continue to stay around the lively and crowded street. She made her way home, but she had returned to her original appearance, that of the Bai family''s second young miss. The pce banquet should be over soon. Her dad and older brother had not yet returned to the mansion, so she didn''t need to sneak over the wall to return. Her guess was correct. Apart from her two concubine mothers and her two younger sisters, only that damn old man in Mo Xuan Yuan was left in the mansion. He didn''t enter the pce, which was rare. She wouldn''t go and curse at him this time. Xi Yuan "Young Miss, you have finally returned! It''s good that you returned safely." Mu Qiu stood near the door, waiting anxiously. When she saw the figure from afar, she hurried over to determine if her young miss was fine. "Little Qiu Qiu, this young miss will personally give you something." "Eh? A puppet? Really? Thanks, young miss." Mu Qiu was pleasantly surprised and took the puppets Bai Xi held out to her. Her attention had been grabbed by the puppets and she didn''t remember what she was going to say. "Little Qiu Qiu, after dad and them return, can you tell them that I have already gone to sleep and that I have something to tell them tomorrow?" "Mm." Bai Xi couldn''t help but shake her head. One puppet was able to make Little Qiu Qiu so obedient. So simple. However, this was also good. She knew what to do in the future. Just when Bai Xi was about to enter her room, a familiar indifferent voice whispered in her ear, "Bai Xi." Eh? This voice Bai Xi looked around the area but didn''t see that person anywhere. Was she hearing things? "Up here." The voice was no longer a whisper but came from directly overhead. Bai Xi was stunned and took a few steps back. She looked up at the roof and sure enough, she saw the owner of that voice. Feng Ming sat on the roof. Although the moon was shining, it wasn''t as brilliant as his moon white robe. He had an unmatched appearance and noble temperament which was evident, even though he was sitting on the roof. He looked so elegant and like a deity. The beautiful scenery around him dulled inparison. She wasn''t sure if Little Qiu Qiu had returned to the room, but she didn''t see her in the courtyard. Only she and that person on the roof remained. That pair of golden eyes appeared more brilliant in the night and they stared down at the figure below. Chapter 49 Prisma and I got side-tracked with ying Divinity Original Sin II *cough* Oh, and we also got distracted by tranting two short manga (the two posts before this one), so if you have any interest in two 4-page manga, then take a look! Link below for convenience. [] []
Chapter 38 - Enthusiasm at the Mid-Autumn Festive (part 6) A flower dress, fair skin, pretty forehead, a strong nose, a clear and sharp pair of eyes, an attractive curve of the lips - the person had quite the aura. After Bai Xi examined the person, she picked up the ss of osmanthus wine and downed the entire cup. "You want to spend ten thousand liang to buy a puppet from me?" She didn''t leave immediately, rather, she selected a roadside stall to rest at. She wanted to wait for the person who wanted to spend ten thousand liang on her puppets. Sure enough, when the osmanthus wine she wanted reached the table, that person arrived. "Yes." The answer was simple. Bai Xi filled the man''s winess. "This osmanthus wine is good." The man took the winess and smelled the contents before downing it. He smiled slightly. "It''s actually good." After Bai Xi finished the wine in her ss, she looked at the three puppets in her hand. Bai Xi''s smile didn''t quite reach her eyes. "What if I tell you that I wasn''t intending to sell these three puppets to you this entire time?" "You dare to make fun of the young master!" The ck shadow whom Bai Xi had spoken to previously rushed over upon hearing that sentence. His face was ck and his eyes were full of anger. "Hehe, did I?" Bai Xi looked over at the angry man. "You" That person kept silent and hung his head. Bai Xi knew that this person wouldn''t continue speaking, not because he remembered her words, but because of the man sitting across from her. "This gentleman doesn''t want to deprive others. Since you don''t want to give them up, I will not force you. However, I am very curious. Do you n on keeping those puppets or are they a gift?" The man didn''t show any sign of anger, instead he was calm. "You answer me first. Why do you want to buy my puppets?" After her question, the man was silent for a while. He then pointed at two of the three puppets in Bai Xi''s hand and said faintly, "Actually, buying the puppets was just one method. What I want to know is what your rtionship is with those two people." "Oh?" This man was straightforward. The puppets she held were fashioned after Little Qiu Qiu, her older brother, and that damn old man. Before, she thought that the buyer was after her older brother, now it seemed that this man was after the Bai family. "I''ve answered you. Now you should answer my question." "They''re a gift." If this person really was targeting the Bai family, then was he an enemy or a friend? "Do you recognise them?" "Yes. Do you recognise them?" "You could say I recognise them, but you can also say that I don''t." "What do you mean?" "I intend to give these to my lover to make her happy." "Lover?" "Lover." The man didn''t respond. However, his brows wrinkled and his expression showed that he was full of doubt. "Okay, the wine is done and everything that needs to be said has been said. Thank you for drinking with me." Although she didn''t learn anything from this, she believed that even if she continued to ask questions, the man sitting across from her would not answer her. "Young Master, this servant will go and inquire about that person''s identity." "There''s no need to do something so troublesome. Tomorrow we will go visit the Bai family. We will then know who that person is." After the man ced some silver on the table, he left. The Bai family? A lover? It seemed that this father let him do things himself. It wasn''t as boring as before. Bai Xi didn''t continue to stay around the lively and crowded street. She made her way home, but she had returned to her original appearance, that of the Bai family''s second young miss. The pce banquet should be over soon. Her dad and older brother had not yet returned to the mansion, so she didn''t need to sneak over the wall to return. Her guess was correct. Apart from her two concubine mothers and her two younger sisters, only that damn old man in Mo Xuan Yuan was left in the mansion. He didn''t enter the pce, which was rare. She wouldn''t go and curse at him this time. Xi Yuan "Young Miss, you have finally returned! It''s good that you returned safely." Mu Qiu stood near the door, waiting anxiously. When she saw the figure from afar, she hurried over to determine if her young miss was fine. "Little Qiu Qiu, this young miss will personally give you something." "Eh? A puppet? Really? Thanks, young miss." Mu Qiu was pleasantly surprised and took the puppets Bai Xi held out to her. Her attention had been grabbed by the puppets and she didn''t remember what she was going to say. "Little Qiu Qiu, after dad and them return, can you tell them that I have already gone to sleep and that I have something to tell them tomorrow?" "Mm." Bai Xi couldn''t help but shake her head. One puppet was able to make Little Qiu Qiu so obedient. So simple. However, this was also good. She knew what to do in the future. Just when Bai Xi was about to enter her room, a familiar indifferent voice whispered in her ear, "Bai Xi." Eh? This voice Bai Xi looked around the area but didn''t see that person anywhere. Was she hearing things? "Up here." The voice was no longer a whisper but came from directly overhead. Bai Xi was stunned and took a few steps back. She looked up at the roof and sure enough, she saw the owner of that voice. Feng Ming sat on the roof. Although the moon was shining, it wasn''t as brilliant as his moon white robe. He had an unmatched appearance and noble temperament which was evident, even though he was sitting on the roof. He looked so elegant and like a deity. The beautiful scenery around him dulled inparison. She wasn''t sure if Little Qiu Qiu had returned to the room, but she didn''t see her in the courtyard. Only she and that person on the roof remained. That pair of golden eyes appeared more brilliant in the night and they stared down at the figure below. Chapter 50 Prisma and I got side-tracked with ying Divinity Original Sin II *cough* Oh, and we also got distracted by tranting two short manga (the two posts before this one), so if you have any interest in two 4-page manga, then take a look! Link below for convenience. [] []
Chapter 38 - Enthusiasm at the Mid-Autumn Festive (part 6) A flower dress, fair skin, pretty forehead, a strong nose, a clear and sharp pair of eyes, an attractive curve of the lips - the person had quite the aura. After Bai Xi examined the person, she picked up the ss of osmanthus wine and downed the entire cup. "You want to spend ten thousand liang to buy a puppet from me?" She didn''t leave immediately, rather, she selected a roadside stall to rest at. She wanted to wait for the person who wanted to spend ten thousand liang on her puppets. Sure enough, when the osmanthus wine she wanted reached the table, that person arrived. "Yes." The answer was simple. Bai Xi filled the man''s winess. "This osmanthus wine is good." The man took the winess and smelled the contents before downing it. He smiled slightly. "It''s actually good." After Bai Xi finished the wine in her ss, she looked at the three puppets in her hand. Bai Xi''s smile didn''t quite reach her eyes. "What if I tell you that I wasn''t intending to sell these three puppets to you this entire time?" "You dare to make fun of the young master!" The ck shadow whom Bai Xi had spoken to previously rushed over upon hearing that sentence. His face was ck and his eyes were full of anger. "Hehe, did I?" Bai Xi looked over at the angry man. "You" That person kept silent and hung his head. Bai Xi knew that this person wouldn''t continue speaking, not because he remembered her words, but because of the man sitting across from her. "This gentleman doesn''t want to deprive others. Since you don''t want to give them up, I will not force you. However, I am very curious. Do you n on keeping those puppets or are they a gift?" The man didn''t show any sign of anger, instead he was calm. "You answer me first. Why do you want to buy my puppets?" After her question, the man was silent for a while. He then pointed at two of the three puppets in Bai Xi''s hand and said faintly, "Actually, buying the puppets was just one method. What I want to know is what your rtionship is with those two people." "Oh?" This man was straightforward. The puppets she held were fashioned after Little Qiu Qiu, her older brother, and that damn old man. Before, she thought that the buyer was after her older brother, now it seemed that this man was after the Bai family. "I''ve answered you. Now you should answer my question." "They''re a gift." If this person really was targeting the Bai family, then was he an enemy or a friend? "Do you recognise them?" "Yes. Do you recognise them?" "You could say I recognise them, but you can also say that I don''t." "What do you mean?" "I intend to give these to my lover to make her happy." "Lover?" "Lover." The man didn''t respond. However, his brows wrinkled and his expression showed that he was full of doubt. "Okay, the wine is done and everything that needs to be said has been said. Thank you for drinking with me." Although she didn''t learn anything from this, she believed that even if she continued to ask questions, the man sitting across from her would not answer her. "Young Master, this servant will go and inquire about that person''s identity." "There''s no need to do something so troublesome. Tomorrow we will go visit the Bai family. We will then know who that person is." After the man ced some silver on the table, he left. The Bai family? A lover? It seemed that this father let him do things himself. It wasn''t as boring as before. Bai Xi didn''t continue to stay around the lively and crowded street. She made her way home, but she had returned to her original appearance, that of the Bai family''s second young miss. The pce banquet should be over soon. Her dad and older brother had not yet returned to the mansion, so she didn''t need to sneak over the wall to return. Her guess was correct. Apart from her two concubine mothers and her two younger sisters, only that damn old man in Mo Xuan Yuan was left in the mansion. He didn''t enter the pce, which was rare. She wouldn''t go and curse at him this time. Xi Yuan "Young Miss, you have finally returned! It''s good that you returned safely." Mu Qiu stood near the door, waiting anxiously. When she saw the figure from afar, she hurried over to determine if her young miss was fine. "Little Qiu Qiu, this young miss will personally give you something." "Eh? A puppet? Really? Thanks, young miss." Mu Qiu was pleasantly surprised and took the puppets Bai Xi held out to her. Her attention had been grabbed by the puppets and she didn''t remember what she was going to say. "Little Qiu Qiu, after dad and them return, can you tell them that I have already gone to sleep and that I have something to tell them tomorrow?" "Mm." Bai Xi couldn''t help but shake her head. One puppet was able to make Little Qiu Qiu so obedient. So simple. However, this was also good. She knew what to do in the future. Just when Bai Xi was about to enter her room, a familiar indifferent voice whispered in her ear, "Bai Xi." Eh? This voice Bai Xi looked around the area but didn''t see that person anywhere. Was she hearing things? "Up here." The voice was no longer a whisper but came from directly overhead. Bai Xi was stunned and took a few steps back. She looked up at the roof and sure enough, she saw the owner of that voice. Feng Ming sat on the roof. Although the moon was shining, it wasn''t as brilliant as his moon white robe. He had an unmatched appearance and noble temperament which was evident, even though he was sitting on the roof. He looked so elegant and like a deity. The beautiful scenery around him dulled inparison. She wasn''t sure if Little Qiu Qiu had returned to the room, but she didn''t see her in the courtyard. Only she and that person on the roof remained. That pair of golden eyes appeared more brilliant in the night and they stared down at the figure below. Chapter 51 Prisma and I got side-tracked with ying Divinity Original Sin II *cough* Oh, and we also got distracted by tranting two short manga (the two posts before this one), so if you have any interest in two 4-page manga, then take a look! Link below for convenience. [] []
Chapter 38 - Enthusiasm at the Mid-Autumn Festive (part 6) A flower dress, fair skin, pretty forehead, a strong nose, a clear and sharp pair of eyes, an attractive curve of the lips - the person had quite the aura. After Bai Xi examined the person, she picked up the ss of osmanthus wine and downed the entire cup. "You want to spend ten thousand liang to buy a puppet from me?" She didn''t leave immediately, rather, she selected a roadside stall to rest at. She wanted to wait for the person who wanted to spend ten thousand liang on her puppets. Sure enough, when the osmanthus wine she wanted reached the table, that person arrived. "Yes." The answer was simple. Bai Xi filled the man''s winess. "This osmanthus wine is good." The man took the winess and smelled the contents before downing it. He smiled slightly. "It''s actually good." After Bai Xi finished the wine in her ss, she looked at the three puppets in her hand. Bai Xi''s smile didn''t quite reach her eyes. "What if I tell you that I wasn''t intending to sell these three puppets to you this entire time?" "You dare to make fun of the young master!" The ck shadow whom Bai Xi had spoken to previously rushed over upon hearing that sentence. His face was ck and his eyes were full of anger. "Hehe, did I?" Bai Xi looked over at the angry man. "You" That person kept silent and hung his head. Bai Xi knew that this person wouldn''t continue speaking, not because he remembered her words, but because of the man sitting across from her. "This gentleman doesn''t want to deprive others. Since you don''t want to give them up, I will not force you. However, I am very curious. Do you n on keeping those puppets or are they a gift?" The man didn''t show any sign of anger, instead he was calm. "You answer me first. Why do you want to buy my puppets?" After her question, the man was silent for a while. He then pointed at two of the three puppets in Bai Xi''s hand and said faintly, "Actually, buying the puppets was just one method. What I want to know is what your rtionship is with those two people." "Oh?" This man was straightforward. The puppets she held were fashioned after Little Qiu Qiu, her older brother, and that damn old man. Before, she thought that the buyer was after her older brother, now it seemed that this man was after the Bai family. "I''ve answered you. Now you should answer my question." "They''re a gift." If this person really was targeting the Bai family, then was he an enemy or a friend? "Do you recognise them?" "Yes. Do you recognise them?" "You could say I recognise them, but you can also say that I don''t." "What do you mean?" "I intend to give these to my lover to make her happy." "Lover?" "Lover." The man didn''t respond. However, his brows wrinkled and his expression showed that he was full of doubt. "Okay, the wine is done and everything that needs to be said has been said. Thank you for drinking with me." Although she didn''t learn anything from this, she believed that even if she continued to ask questions, the man sitting across from her would not answer her. "Young Master, this servant will go and inquire about that person''s identity." "There''s no need to do something so troublesome. Tomorrow we will go visit the Bai family. We will then know who that person is." After the man ced some silver on the table, he left. The Bai family? A lover? It seemed that this father let him do things himself. It wasn''t as boring as before. Bai Xi didn''t continue to stay around the lively and crowded street. She made her way home, but she had returned to her original appearance, that of the Bai family''s second young miss. The pce banquet should be over soon. Her dad and older brother had not yet returned to the mansion, so she didn''t need to sneak over the wall to return. Her guess was correct. Apart from her two concubine mothers and her two younger sisters, only that damn old man in Mo Xuan Yuan was left in the mansion. He didn''t enter the pce, which was rare. She wouldn''t go and curse at him this time. Xi Yuan "Young Miss, you have finally returned! It''s good that you returned safely." Mu Qiu stood near the door, waiting anxiously. When she saw the figure from afar, she hurried over to determine if her young miss was fine. "Little Qiu Qiu, this young miss will personally give you something." "Eh? A puppet? Really? Thanks, young miss." Mu Qiu was pleasantly surprised and took the puppets Bai Xi held out to her. Her attention had been grabbed by the puppets and she didn''t remember what she was going to say. "Little Qiu Qiu, after dad and them return, can you tell them that I have already gone to sleep and that I have something to tell them tomorrow?" "Mm." Bai Xi couldn''t help but shake her head. One puppet was able to make Little Qiu Qiu so obedient. So simple. However, this was also good. She knew what to do in the future. Just when Bai Xi was about to enter her room, a familiar indifferent voice whispered in her ear, "Bai Xi." Eh? This voice Bai Xi looked around the area but didn''t see that person anywhere. Was she hearing things? "Up here." The voice was no longer a whisper but came from directly overhead. Bai Xi was stunned and took a few steps back. She looked up at the roof and sure enough, she saw the owner of that voice. Feng Ming sat on the roof. Although the moon was shining, it wasn''t as brilliant as his moon white robe. He had an unmatched appearance and noble temperament which was evident, even though he was sitting on the roof. He looked so elegant and like a deity. The beautiful scenery around him dulled inparison. She wasn''t sure if Little Qiu Qiu had returned to the room, but she didn''t see her in the courtyard. Only she and that person on the roof remained. That pair of golden eyes appeared more brilliant in the night and they stared down at the figure below. Chapter 52 Prisma and I got side-tracked with ying Divinity Original Sin II *cough* Oh, and we also got distracted by tranting two short manga (the two posts before this one), so if you have any interest in two 4-page manga, then take a look! Link below for convenience. [] []
Chapter 38 - Enthusiasm at the Mid-Autumn Festive (part 6) A flower dress, fair skin, pretty forehead, a strong nose, a clear and sharp pair of eyes, an attractive curve of the lips - the person had quite the aura. After Bai Xi examined the person, she picked up the ss of osmanthus wine and downed the entire cup. "You want to spend ten thousand liang to buy a puppet from me?" She didn''t leave immediately, rather, she selected a roadside stall to rest at. She wanted to wait for the person who wanted to spend ten thousand liang on her puppets. Sure enough, when the osmanthus wine she wanted reached the table, that person arrived. "Yes." The answer was simple. Bai Xi filled the man''s winess. "This osmanthus wine is good." The man took the winess and smelled the contents before downing it. He smiled slightly. "It''s actually good." After Bai Xi finished the wine in her ss, she looked at the three puppets in her hand. Bai Xi''s smile didn''t quite reach her eyes. "What if I tell you that I wasn''t intending to sell these three puppets to you this entire time?" "You dare to make fun of the young master!" The ck shadow whom Bai Xi had spoken to previously rushed over upon hearing that sentence. His face was ck and his eyes were full of anger. "Hehe, did I?" Bai Xi looked over at the angry man. "You" That person kept silent and hung his head. Bai Xi knew that this person wouldn''t continue speaking, not because he remembered her words, but because of the man sitting across from her. "This gentleman doesn''t want to deprive others. Since you don''t want to give them up, I will not force you. However, I am very curious. Do you n on keeping those puppets or are they a gift?" The man didn''t show any sign of anger, instead he was calm. "You answer me first. Why do you want to buy my puppets?" After her question, the man was silent for a while. He then pointed at two of the three puppets in Bai Xi''s hand and said faintly, "Actually, buying the puppets was just one method. What I want to know is what your rtionship is with those two people." "Oh?" This man was straightforward. The puppets she held were fashioned after Little Qiu Qiu, her older brother, and that damn old man. Before, she thought that the buyer was after her older brother, now it seemed that this man was after the Bai family. "I''ve answered you. Now you should answer my question." "They''re a gift." If this person really was targeting the Bai family, then was he an enemy or a friend? "Do you recognise them?" "Yes. Do you recognise them?" "You could say I recognise them, but you can also say that I don''t." "What do you mean?" "I intend to give these to my lover to make her happy." "Lover?" "Lover." The man didn''t respond. However, his brows wrinkled and his expression showed that he was full of doubt. "Okay, the wine is done and everything that needs to be said has been said. Thank you for drinking with me." Although she didn''t learn anything from this, she believed that even if she continued to ask questions, the man sitting across from her would not answer her. "Young Master, this servant will go and inquire about that person''s identity." "There''s no need to do something so troublesome. Tomorrow we will go visit the Bai family. We will then know who that person is." After the man ced some silver on the table, he left. The Bai family? A lover? It seemed that this father let him do things himself. It wasn''t as boring as before. Bai Xi didn''t continue to stay around the lively and crowded street. She made her way home, but she had returned to her original appearance, that of the Bai family''s second young miss. The pce banquet should be over soon. Her dad and older brother had not yet returned to the mansion, so she didn''t need to sneak over the wall to return. Her guess was correct. Apart from her two concubine mothers and her two younger sisters, only that damn old man in Mo Xuan Yuan was left in the mansion. He didn''t enter the pce, which was rare. She wouldn''t go and curse at him this time. Xi Yuan "Young Miss, you have finally returned! It''s good that you returned safely." Mu Qiu stood near the door, waiting anxiously. When she saw the figure from afar, she hurried over to determine if her young miss was fine. "Little Qiu Qiu, this young miss will personally give you something." "Eh? A puppet? Really? Thanks, young miss." Mu Qiu was pleasantly surprised and took the puppets Bai Xi held out to her. Her attention had been grabbed by the puppets and she didn''t remember what she was going to say. "Little Qiu Qiu, after dad and them return, can you tell them that I have already gone to sleep and that I have something to tell them tomorrow?" "Mm." Bai Xi couldn''t help but shake her head. One puppet was able to make Little Qiu Qiu so obedient. So simple. However, this was also good. She knew what to do in the future. Just when Bai Xi was about to enter her room, a familiar indifferent voice whispered in her ear, "Bai Xi." Eh? This voice Bai Xi looked around the area but didn''t see that person anywhere. Was she hearing things? "Up here." The voice was no longer a whisper but came from directly overhead. Bai Xi was stunned and took a few steps back. She looked up at the roof and sure enough, she saw the owner of that voice. Feng Ming sat on the roof. Although the moon was shining, it wasn''t as brilliant as his moon white robe. He had an unmatched appearance and noble temperament which was evident, even though he was sitting on the roof. He looked so elegant and like a deity. The beautiful scenery around him dulled inparison. She wasn''t sure if Little Qiu Qiu had returned to the room, but she didn''t see her in the courtyard. Only she and that person on the roof remained. That pair of golden eyes appeared more brilliant in the night and they stared down at the figure below. Chapter 53 Prisma and I got side-tracked with ying Divinity Original Sin II *cough* Oh, and we also got distracted by tranting two short manga (the two posts before this one), so if you have any interest in two 4-page manga, then take a look! Link below for convenience. [] []
Chapter 38 - Enthusiasm at the Mid-Autumn Festive (part 6) A flower dress, fair skin, pretty forehead, a strong nose, a clear and sharp pair of eyes, an attractive curve of the lips - the person had quite the aura. After Bai Xi examined the person, she picked up the ss of osmanthus wine and downed the entire cup. "You want to spend ten thousand liang to buy a puppet from me?" She didn''t leave immediately, rather, she selected a roadside stall to rest at. She wanted to wait for the person who wanted to spend ten thousand liang on her puppets. Sure enough, when the osmanthus wine she wanted reached the table, that person arrived. "Yes." The answer was simple. Bai Xi filled the man''s winess. "This osmanthus wine is good." The man took the winess and smelled the contents before downing it. He smiled slightly. "It''s actually good." After Bai Xi finished the wine in her ss, she looked at the three puppets in her hand. Bai Xi''s smile didn''t quite reach her eyes. "What if I tell you that I wasn''t intending to sell these three puppets to you this entire time?" "You dare to make fun of the young master!" The ck shadow whom Bai Xi had spoken to previously rushed over upon hearing that sentence. His face was ck and his eyes were full of anger. "Hehe, did I?" Bai Xi looked over at the angry man. "You" That person kept silent and hung his head. Bai Xi knew that this person wouldn''t continue speaking, not because he remembered her words, but because of the man sitting across from her. "This gentleman doesn''t want to deprive others. Since you don''t want to give them up, I will not force you. However, I am very curious. Do you n on keeping those puppets or are they a gift?" The man didn''t show any sign of anger, instead he was calm. "You answer me first. Why do you want to buy my puppets?" After her question, the man was silent for a while. He then pointed at two of the three puppets in Bai Xi''s hand and said faintly, "Actually, buying the puppets was just one method. What I want to know is what your rtionship is with those two people." "Oh?" This man was straightforward. The puppets she held were fashioned after Little Qiu Qiu, her older brother, and that damn old man. Before, she thought that the buyer was after her older brother, now it seemed that this man was after the Bai family. "I''ve answered you. Now you should answer my question." "They''re a gift." If this person really was targeting the Bai family, then was he an enemy or a friend? "Do you recognise them?" "Yes. Do you recognise them?" "You could say I recognise them, but you can also say that I don''t." "What do you mean?" "I intend to give these to my lover to make her happy." "Lover?" "Lover." The man didn''t respond. However, his brows wrinkled and his expression showed that he was full of doubt. "Okay, the wine is done and everything that needs to be said has been said. Thank you for drinking with me." Although she didn''t learn anything from this, she believed that even if she continued to ask questions, the man sitting across from her would not answer her. "Young Master, this servant will go and inquire about that person''s identity." "There''s no need to do something so troublesome. Tomorrow we will go visit the Bai family. We will then know who that person is." After the man ced some silver on the table, he left. The Bai family? A lover? It seemed that this father let him do things himself. It wasn''t as boring as before. Bai Xi didn''t continue to stay around the lively and crowded street. She made her way home, but she had returned to her original appearance, that of the Bai family''s second young miss. The pce banquet should be over soon. Her dad and older brother had not yet returned to the mansion, so she didn''t need to sneak over the wall to return. Her guess was correct. Apart from her two concubine mothers and her two younger sisters, only that damn old man in Mo Xuan Yuan was left in the mansion. He didn''t enter the pce, which was rare. She wouldn''t go and curse at him this time. Xi Yuan "Young Miss, you have finally returned! It''s good that you returned safely." Mu Qiu stood near the door, waiting anxiously. When she saw the figure from afar, she hurried over to determine if her young miss was fine. "Little Qiu Qiu, this young miss will personally give you something." "Eh? A puppet? Really? Thanks, young miss." Mu Qiu was pleasantly surprised and took the puppets Bai Xi held out to her. Her attention had been grabbed by the puppets and she didn''t remember what she was going to say. "Little Qiu Qiu, after dad and them return, can you tell them that I have already gone to sleep and that I have something to tell them tomorrow?" "Mm." Bai Xi couldn''t help but shake her head. One puppet was able to make Little Qiu Qiu so obedient. So simple. However, this was also good. She knew what to do in the future. Just when Bai Xi was about to enter her room, a familiar indifferent voice whispered in her ear, "Bai Xi." Eh? This voice Bai Xi looked around the area but didn''t see that person anywhere. Was she hearing things? "Up here." The voice was no longer a whisper but came from directly overhead. Bai Xi was stunned and took a few steps back. She looked up at the roof and sure enough, she saw the owner of that voice. Feng Ming sat on the roof. Although the moon was shining, it wasn''t as brilliant as his moon white robe. He had an unmatched appearance and noble temperament which was evident, even though he was sitting on the roof. He looked so elegant and like a deity. The beautiful scenery around him dulled inparison. She wasn''t sure if Little Qiu Qiu had returned to the room, but she didn''t see her in the courtyard. Only she and that person on the roof remained. That pair of golden eyes appeared more brilliant in the night and they stared down at the figure below. Chapter 54 Prisma and I got side-tracked with ying Divinity Original Sin II *cough* Oh, and we also got distracted by tranting two short manga (the two posts before this one), so if you have any interest in two 4-page manga, then take a look! Link below for convenience. [] []
Chapter 38 - Enthusiasm at the Mid-Autumn Festive (part 6) A flower dress, fair skin, pretty forehead, a strong nose, a clear and sharp pair of eyes, an attractive curve of the lips - the person had quite the aura. After Bai Xi examined the person, she picked up the ss of osmanthus wine and downed the entire cup. "You want to spend ten thousand liang to buy a puppet from me?" She didn''t leave immediately, rather, she selected a roadside stall to rest at. She wanted to wait for the person who wanted to spend ten thousand liang on her puppets. Sure enough, when the osmanthus wine she wanted reached the table, that person arrived. "Yes." The answer was simple. Bai Xi filled the man''s winess. "This osmanthus wine is good." The man took the winess and smelled the contents before downing it. He smiled slightly. "It''s actually good." After Bai Xi finished the wine in her ss, she looked at the three puppets in her hand. Bai Xi''s smile didn''t quite reach her eyes. "What if I tell you that I wasn''t intending to sell these three puppets to you this entire time?" "You dare to make fun of the young master!" The ck shadow whom Bai Xi had spoken to previously rushed over upon hearing that sentence. His face was ck and his eyes were full of anger. "Hehe, did I?" Bai Xi looked over at the angry man. "You" That person kept silent and hung his head. Bai Xi knew that this person wouldn''t continue speaking, not because he remembered her words, but because of the man sitting across from her. "This gentleman doesn''t want to deprive others. Since you don''t want to give them up, I will not force you. However, I am very curious. Do you n on keeping those puppets or are they a gift?" The man didn''t show any sign of anger, instead he was calm. "You answer me first. Why do you want to buy my puppets?" After her question, the man was silent for a while. He then pointed at two of the three puppets in Bai Xi''s hand and said faintly, "Actually, buying the puppets was just one method. What I want to know is what your rtionship is with those two people." "Oh?" This man was straightforward. The puppets she held were fashioned after Little Qiu Qiu, her older brother, and that damn old man. Before, she thought that the buyer was after her older brother, now it seemed that this man was after the Bai family. "I''ve answered you. Now you should answer my question." "They''re a gift." If this person really was targeting the Bai family, then was he an enemy or a friend? "Do you recognise them?" "Yes. Do you recognise them?" "You could say I recognise them, but you can also say that I don''t." "What do you mean?" "I intend to give these to my lover to make her happy." "Lover?" "Lover." The man didn''t respond. However, his brows wrinkled and his expression showed that he was full of doubt. "Okay, the wine is done and everything that needs to be said has been said. Thank you for drinking with me." Although she didn''t learn anything from this, she believed that even if she continued to ask questions, the man sitting across from her would not answer her. "Young Master, this servant will go and inquire about that person''s identity." "There''s no need to do something so troublesome. Tomorrow we will go visit the Bai family. We will then know who that person is." After the man ced some silver on the table, he left. The Bai family? A lover? It seemed that this father let him do things himself. It wasn''t as boring as before. Bai Xi didn''t continue to stay around the lively and crowded street. She made her way home, but she had returned to her original appearance, that of the Bai family''s second young miss. The pce banquet should be over soon. Her dad and older brother had not yet returned to the mansion, so she didn''t need to sneak over the wall to return. Her guess was correct. Apart from her two concubine mothers and her two younger sisters, only that damn old man in Mo Xuan Yuan was left in the mansion. He didn''t enter the pce, which was rare. She wouldn''t go and curse at him this time. Xi Yuan "Young Miss, you have finally returned! It''s good that you returned safely." Mu Qiu stood near the door, waiting anxiously. When she saw the figure from afar, she hurried over to determine if her young miss was fine. "Little Qiu Qiu, this young miss will personally give you something." "Eh? A puppet? Really? Thanks, young miss." Mu Qiu was pleasantly surprised and took the puppets Bai Xi held out to her. Her attention had been grabbed by the puppets and she didn''t remember what she was going to say. "Little Qiu Qiu, after dad and them return, can you tell them that I have already gone to sleep and that I have something to tell them tomorrow?" "Mm." Bai Xi couldn''t help but shake her head. One puppet was able to make Little Qiu Qiu so obedient. So simple. However, this was also good. She knew what to do in the future. Just when Bai Xi was about to enter her room, a familiar indifferent voice whispered in her ear, "Bai Xi." Eh? This voice Bai Xi looked around the area but didn''t see that person anywhere. Was she hearing things? "Up here." The voice was no longer a whisper but came from directly overhead. Bai Xi was stunned and took a few steps back. She looked up at the roof and sure enough, she saw the owner of that voice. Feng Ming sat on the roof. Although the moon was shining, it wasn''t as brilliant as his moon white robe. He had an unmatched appearance and noble temperament which was evident, even though he was sitting on the roof. He looked so elegant and like a deity. The beautiful scenery around him dulled inparison. She wasn''t sure if Little Qiu Qiu had returned to the room, but she didn''t see her in the courtyard. Only she and that person on the roof remained. That pair of golden eyes appeared more brilliant in the night and they stared down at the figure below. Chapter 55 Prisma and I got side-tracked with ying Divinity Original Sin II *cough* Oh, and we also got distracted by tranting two short manga (the two posts before this one), so if you have any interest in two 4-page manga, then take a look! Link below for convenience. [] []
Chapter 38 - Enthusiasm at the Mid-Autumn Festive (part 6) A flower dress, fair skin, pretty forehead, a strong nose, a clear and sharp pair of eyes, an attractive curve of the lips - the person had quite the aura. After Bai Xi examined the person, she picked up the ss of osmanthus wine and downed the entire cup. "You want to spend ten thousand liang to buy a puppet from me?" She didn''t leave immediately, rather, she selected a roadside stall to rest at. She wanted to wait for the person who wanted to spend ten thousand liang on her puppets. Sure enough, when the osmanthus wine she wanted reached the table, that person arrived. "Yes." The answer was simple. Bai Xi filled the man''s winess. "This osmanthus wine is good." The man took the winess and smelled the contents before downing it. He smiled slightly. "It''s actually good." After Bai Xi finished the wine in her ss, she looked at the three puppets in her hand. Bai Xi''s smile didn''t quite reach her eyes. "What if I tell you that I wasn''t intending to sell these three puppets to you this entire time?" "You dare to make fun of the young master!" The ck shadow whom Bai Xi had spoken to previously rushed over upon hearing that sentence. His face was ck and his eyes were full of anger. "Hehe, did I?" Bai Xi looked over at the angry man. "You" That person kept silent and hung his head. Bai Xi knew that this person wouldn''t continue speaking, not because he remembered her words, but because of the man sitting across from her. "This gentleman doesn''t want to deprive others. Since you don''t want to give them up, I will not force you. However, I am very curious. Do you n on keeping those puppets or are they a gift?" The man didn''t show any sign of anger, instead he was calm. "You answer me first. Why do you want to buy my puppets?" After her question, the man was silent for a while. He then pointed at two of the three puppets in Bai Xi''s hand and said faintly, "Actually, buying the puppets was just one method. What I want to know is what your rtionship is with those two people." "Oh?" This man was straightforward. The puppets she held were fashioned after Little Qiu Qiu, her older brother, and that damn old man. Before, she thought that the buyer was after her older brother, now it seemed that this man was after the Bai family. "I''ve answered you. Now you should answer my question." "They''re a gift." If this person really was targeting the Bai family, then was he an enemy or a friend? "Do you recognise them?" "Yes. Do you recognise them?" "You could say I recognise them, but you can also say that I don''t." "What do you mean?" "I intend to give these to my lover to make her happy." "Lover?" "Lover." The man didn''t respond. However, his brows wrinkled and his expression showed that he was full of doubt. "Okay, the wine is done and everything that needs to be said has been said. Thank you for drinking with me." Although she didn''t learn anything from this, she believed that even if she continued to ask questions, the man sitting across from her would not answer her. "Young Master, this servant will go and inquire about that person''s identity." "There''s no need to do something so troublesome. Tomorrow we will go visit the Bai family. We will then know who that person is." After the man ced some silver on the table, he left. The Bai family? A lover? It seemed that this father let him do things himself. It wasn''t as boring as before. Bai Xi didn''t continue to stay around the lively and crowded street. She made her way home, but she had returned to her original appearance, that of the Bai family''s second young miss. The pce banquet should be over soon. Her dad and older brother had not yet returned to the mansion, so she didn''t need to sneak over the wall to return. Her guess was correct. Apart from her two concubine mothers and her two younger sisters, only that damn old man in Mo Xuan Yuan was left in the mansion. He didn''t enter the pce, which was rare. She wouldn''t go and curse at him this time. Xi Yuan "Young Miss, you have finally returned! It''s good that you returned safely." Mu Qiu stood near the door, waiting anxiously. When she saw the figure from afar, she hurried over to determine if her young miss was fine. "Little Qiu Qiu, this young miss will personally give you something." "Eh? A puppet? Really? Thanks, young miss." Mu Qiu was pleasantly surprised and took the puppets Bai Xi held out to her. Her attention had been grabbed by the puppets and she didn''t remember what she was going to say. "Little Qiu Qiu, after dad and them return, can you tell them that I have already gone to sleep and that I have something to tell them tomorrow?" "Mm." Bai Xi couldn''t help but shake her head. One puppet was able to make Little Qiu Qiu so obedient. So simple. However, this was also good. She knew what to do in the future. Just when Bai Xi was about to enter her room, a familiar indifferent voice whispered in her ear, "Bai Xi." Eh? This voice Bai Xi looked around the area but didn''t see that person anywhere. Was she hearing things? "Up here." The voice was no longer a whisper but came from directly overhead. Bai Xi was stunned and took a few steps back. She looked up at the roof and sure enough, she saw the owner of that voice. Feng Ming sat on the roof. Although the moon was shining, it wasn''t as brilliant as his moon white robe. He had an unmatched appearance and noble temperament which was evident, even though he was sitting on the roof. He looked so elegant and like a deity. The beautiful scenery around him dulled inparison. She wasn''t sure if Little Qiu Qiu had returned to the room, but she didn''t see her in the courtyard. Only she and that person on the roof remained. That pair of golden eyes appeared more brilliant in the night and they stared down at the figure below. Chapter 56 Prisma and I got side-tracked with ying Divinity Original Sin II *cough* Oh, and we also got distracted by tranting two short manga (the two posts before this one), so if you have any interest in two 4-page manga, then take a look! Link below for convenience. [] []
Chapter 38 - Enthusiasm at the Mid-Autumn Festive (part 6) A flower dress, fair skin, pretty forehead, a strong nose, a clear and sharp pair of eyes, an attractive curve of the lips - the person had quite the aura. After Bai Xi examined the person, she picked up the ss of osmanthus wine and downed the entire cup. "You want to spend ten thousand liang to buy a puppet from me?" She didn''t leave immediately, rather, she selected a roadside stall to rest at. She wanted to wait for the person who wanted to spend ten thousand liang on her puppets. Sure enough, when the osmanthus wine she wanted reached the table, that person arrived. "Yes." The answer was simple. Bai Xi filled the man''s winess. "This osmanthus wine is good." The man took the winess and smelled the contents before downing it. He smiled slightly. "It''s actually good." After Bai Xi finished the wine in her ss, she looked at the three puppets in her hand. Bai Xi''s smile didn''t quite reach her eyes. "What if I tell you that I wasn''t intending to sell these three puppets to you this entire time?" "You dare to make fun of the young master!" The ck shadow whom Bai Xi had spoken to previously rushed over upon hearing that sentence. His face was ck and his eyes were full of anger. "Hehe, did I?" Bai Xi looked over at the angry man. "You" That person kept silent and hung his head. Bai Xi knew that this person wouldn''t continue speaking, not because he remembered her words, but because of the man sitting across from her. "This gentleman doesn''t want to deprive others. Since you don''t want to give them up, I will not force you. However, I am very curious. Do you n on keeping those puppets or are they a gift?" The man didn''t show any sign of anger, instead he was calm. "You answer me first. Why do you want to buy my puppets?" After her question, the man was silent for a while. He then pointed at two of the three puppets in Bai Xi''s hand and said faintly, "Actually, buying the puppets was just one method. What I want to know is what your rtionship is with those two people." "Oh?" This man was straightforward. The puppets she held were fashioned after Little Qiu Qiu, her older brother, and that damn old man. Before, she thought that the buyer was after her older brother, now it seemed that this man was after the Bai family. "I''ve answered you. Now you should answer my question." "They''re a gift." If this person really was targeting the Bai family, then was he an enemy or a friend? "Do you recognise them?" "Yes. Do you recognise them?" "You could say I recognise them, but you can also say that I don''t." "What do you mean?" "I intend to give these to my lover to make her happy." "Lover?" "Lover." The man didn''t respond. However, his brows wrinkled and his expression showed that he was full of doubt. "Okay, the wine is done and everything that needs to be said has been said. Thank you for drinking with me." Although she didn''t learn anything from this, she believed that even if she continued to ask questions, the man sitting across from her would not answer her. "Young Master, this servant will go and inquire about that person''s identity." "There''s no need to do something so troublesome. Tomorrow we will go visit the Bai family. We will then know who that person is." After the man ced some silver on the table, he left. The Bai family? A lover? It seemed that this father let him do things himself. It wasn''t as boring as before. Bai Xi didn''t continue to stay around the lively and crowded street. She made her way home, but she had returned to her original appearance, that of the Bai family''s second young miss. The pce banquet should be over soon. Her dad and older brother had not yet returned to the mansion, so she didn''t need to sneak over the wall to return. Her guess was correct. Apart from her two concubine mothers and her two younger sisters, only that damn old man in Mo Xuan Yuan was left in the mansion. He didn''t enter the pce, which was rare. She wouldn''t go and curse at him this time. Xi Yuan "Young Miss, you have finally returned! It''s good that you returned safely." Mu Qiu stood near the door, waiting anxiously. When she saw the figure from afar, she hurried over to determine if her young miss was fine. "Little Qiu Qiu, this young miss will personally give you something." "Eh? A puppet? Really? Thanks, young miss." Mu Qiu was pleasantly surprised and took the puppets Bai Xi held out to her. Her attention had been grabbed by the puppets and she didn''t remember what she was going to say. "Little Qiu Qiu, after dad and them return, can you tell them that I have already gone to sleep and that I have something to tell them tomorrow?" "Mm." Bai Xi couldn''t help but shake her head. One puppet was able to make Little Qiu Qiu so obedient. So simple. However, this was also good. She knew what to do in the future. Just when Bai Xi was about to enter her room, a familiar indifferent voice whispered in her ear, "Bai Xi." Eh? This voice Bai Xi looked around the area but didn''t see that person anywhere. Was she hearing things? "Up here." The voice was no longer a whisper but came from directly overhead. Bai Xi was stunned and took a few steps back. She looked up at the roof and sure enough, she saw the owner of that voice. Feng Ming sat on the roof. Although the moon was shining, it wasn''t as brilliant as his moon white robe. He had an unmatched appearance and noble temperament which was evident, even though he was sitting on the roof. He looked so elegant and like a deity. The beautiful scenery around him dulled inparison. She wasn''t sure if Little Qiu Qiu had returned to the room, but she didn''t see her in the courtyard. Only she and that person on the roof remained. That pair of golden eyes appeared more brilliant in the night and they stared down at the figure below. Chapter 57 Prisma and I got side-tracked with ying Divinity Original Sin II *cough* Oh, and we also got distracted by tranting two short manga (the two posts before this one), so if you have any interest in two 4-page manga, then take a look! Link below for convenience. [] []
Chapter 38 - Enthusiasm at the Mid-Autumn Festive (part 6) A flower dress, fair skin, pretty forehead, a strong nose, a clear and sharp pair of eyes, an attractive curve of the lips - the person had quite the aura. After Bai Xi examined the person, she picked up the ss of osmanthus wine and downed the entire cup. "You want to spend ten thousand liang to buy a puppet from me?" She didn''t leave immediately, rather, she selected a roadside stall to rest at. She wanted to wait for the person who wanted to spend ten thousand liang on her puppets. Sure enough, when the osmanthus wine she wanted reached the table, that person arrived. "Yes." The answer was simple. Bai Xi filled the man''s winess. "This osmanthus wine is good." The man took the winess and smelled the contents before downing it. He smiled slightly. "It''s actually good." After Bai Xi finished the wine in her ss, she looked at the three puppets in her hand. Bai Xi''s smile didn''t quite reach her eyes. "What if I tell you that I wasn''t intending to sell these three puppets to you this entire time?" "You dare to make fun of the young master!" The ck shadow whom Bai Xi had spoken to previously rushed over upon hearing that sentence. His face was ck and his eyes were full of anger. "Hehe, did I?" Bai Xi looked over at the angry man. "You" That person kept silent and hung his head. Bai Xi knew that this person wouldn''t continue speaking, not because he remembered her words, but because of the man sitting across from her. "This gentleman doesn''t want to deprive others. Since you don''t want to give them up, I will not force you. However, I am very curious. Do you n on keeping those puppets or are they a gift?" The man didn''t show any sign of anger, instead he was calm. "You answer me first. Why do you want to buy my puppets?" After her question, the man was silent for a while. He then pointed at two of the three puppets in Bai Xi''s hand and said faintly, "Actually, buying the puppets was just one method. What I want to know is what your rtionship is with those two people." "Oh?" This man was straightforward. The puppets she held were fashioned after Little Qiu Qiu, her older brother, and that damn old man. Before, she thought that the buyer was after her older brother, now it seemed that this man was after the Bai family. "I''ve answered you. Now you should answer my question." "They''re a gift." If this person really was targeting the Bai family, then was he an enemy or a friend? "Do you recognise them?" "Yes. Do you recognise them?" "You could say I recognise them, but you can also say that I don''t." "What do you mean?" "I intend to give these to my lover to make her happy." "Lover?" "Lover." The man didn''t respond. However, his brows wrinkled and his expression showed that he was full of doubt. "Okay, the wine is done and everything that needs to be said has been said. Thank you for drinking with me." Although she didn''t learn anything from this, she believed that even if she continued to ask questions, the man sitting across from her would not answer her. "Young Master, this servant will go and inquire about that person''s identity." "There''s no need to do something so troublesome. Tomorrow we will go visit the Bai family. We will then know who that person is." After the man ced some silver on the table, he left. The Bai family? A lover? It seemed that this father let him do things himself. It wasn''t as boring as before. Bai Xi didn''t continue to stay around the lively and crowded street. She made her way home, but she had returned to her original appearance, that of the Bai family''s second young miss. The pce banquet should be over soon. Her dad and older brother had not yet returned to the mansion, so she didn''t need to sneak over the wall to return. Her guess was correct. Apart from her two concubine mothers and her two younger sisters, only that damn old man in Mo Xuan Yuan was left in the mansion. He didn''t enter the pce, which was rare. She wouldn''t go and curse at him this time. Xi Yuan "Young Miss, you have finally returned! It''s good that you returned safely." Mu Qiu stood near the door, waiting anxiously. When she saw the figure from afar, she hurried over to determine if her young miss was fine. "Little Qiu Qiu, this young miss will personally give you something." "Eh? A puppet? Really? Thanks, young miss." Mu Qiu was pleasantly surprised and took the puppets Bai Xi held out to her. Her attention had been grabbed by the puppets and she didn''t remember what she was going to say. "Little Qiu Qiu, after dad and them return, can you tell them that I have already gone to sleep and that I have something to tell them tomorrow?" "Mm." Bai Xi couldn''t help but shake her head. One puppet was able to make Little Qiu Qiu so obedient. So simple. However, this was also good. She knew what to do in the future. Just when Bai Xi was about to enter her room, a familiar indifferent voice whispered in her ear, "Bai Xi." Eh? This voice Bai Xi looked around the area but didn''t see that person anywhere. Was she hearing things? "Up here." The voice was no longer a whisper but came from directly overhead. Bai Xi was stunned and took a few steps back. She looked up at the roof and sure enough, she saw the owner of that voice. Feng Ming sat on the roof. Although the moon was shining, it wasn''t as brilliant as his moon white robe. He had an unmatched appearance and noble temperament which was evident, even though he was sitting on the roof. He looked so elegant and like a deity. The beautiful scenery around him dulled inparison. She wasn''t sure if Little Qiu Qiu had returned to the room, but she didn''t see her in the courtyard. Only she and that person on the roof remained. That pair of golden eyes appeared more brilliant in the night and they stared down at the figure below. Chapter 58 Prisma and I got side-tracked with ying Divinity Original Sin II *cough* Oh, and we also got distracted by tranting two short manga (the two posts before this one), so if you have any interest in two 4-page manga, then take a look! Link below for convenience. [] []
Chapter 38 - Enthusiasm at the Mid-Autumn Festive (part 6) A flower dress, fair skin, pretty forehead, a strong nose, a clear and sharp pair of eyes, an attractive curve of the lips - the person had quite the aura. After Bai Xi examined the person, she picked up the ss of osmanthus wine and downed the entire cup. "You want to spend ten thousand liang to buy a puppet from me?" She didn''t leave immediately, rather, she selected a roadside stall to rest at. She wanted to wait for the person who wanted to spend ten thousand liang on her puppets. Sure enough, when the osmanthus wine she wanted reached the table, that person arrived. "Yes." The answer was simple. Bai Xi filled the man''s winess. "This osmanthus wine is good." The man took the winess and smelled the contents before downing it. He smiled slightly. "It''s actually good." After Bai Xi finished the wine in her ss, she looked at the three puppets in her hand. Bai Xi''s smile didn''t quite reach her eyes. "What if I tell you that I wasn''t intending to sell these three puppets to you this entire time?" "You dare to make fun of the young master!" The ck shadow whom Bai Xi had spoken to previously rushed over upon hearing that sentence. His face was ck and his eyes were full of anger. "Hehe, did I?" Bai Xi looked over at the angry man. "You" That person kept silent and hung his head. Bai Xi knew that this person wouldn''t continue speaking, not because he remembered her words, but because of the man sitting across from her. "This gentleman doesn''t want to deprive others. Since you don''t want to give them up, I will not force you. However, I am very curious. Do you n on keeping those puppets or are they a gift?" The man didn''t show any sign of anger, instead he was calm. "You answer me first. Why do you want to buy my puppets?" After her question, the man was silent for a while. He then pointed at two of the three puppets in Bai Xi''s hand and said faintly, "Actually, buying the puppets was just one method. What I want to know is what your rtionship is with those two people." "Oh?" This man was straightforward. The puppets she held were fashioned after Little Qiu Qiu, her older brother, and that damn old man. Before, she thought that the buyer was after her older brother, now it seemed that this man was after the Bai family. "I''ve answered you. Now you should answer my question." "They''re a gift." If this person really was targeting the Bai family, then was he an enemy or a friend? "Do you recognise them?" "Yes. Do you recognise them?" "You could say I recognise them, but you can also say that I don''t." "What do you mean?" "I intend to give these to my lover to make her happy." "Lover?" "Lover." The man didn''t respond. However, his brows wrinkled and his expression showed that he was full of doubt. "Okay, the wine is done and everything that needs to be said has been said. Thank you for drinking with me." Although she didn''t learn anything from this, she believed that even if she continued to ask questions, the man sitting across from her would not answer her. "Young Master, this servant will go and inquire about that person''s identity." "There''s no need to do something so troublesome. Tomorrow we will go visit the Bai family. We will then know who that person is." After the man ced some silver on the table, he left. The Bai family? A lover? It seemed that this father let him do things himself. It wasn''t as boring as before. Bai Xi didn''t continue to stay around the lively and crowded street. She made her way home, but she had returned to her original appearance, that of the Bai family''s second young miss. The pce banquet should be over soon. Her dad and older brother had not yet returned to the mansion, so she didn''t need to sneak over the wall to return. Her guess was correct. Apart from her two concubine mothers and her two younger sisters, only that damn old man in Mo Xuan Yuan was left in the mansion. He didn''t enter the pce, which was rare. She wouldn''t go and curse at him this time. Xi Yuan "Young Miss, you have finally returned! It''s good that you returned safely." Mu Qiu stood near the door, waiting anxiously. When she saw the figure from afar, she hurried over to determine if her young miss was fine. "Little Qiu Qiu, this young miss will personally give you something." "Eh? A puppet? Really? Thanks, young miss." Mu Qiu was pleasantly surprised and took the puppets Bai Xi held out to her. Her attention had been grabbed by the puppets and she didn''t remember what she was going to say. "Little Qiu Qiu, after dad and them return, can you tell them that I have already gone to sleep and that I have something to tell them tomorrow?" "Mm." Bai Xi couldn''t help but shake her head. One puppet was able to make Little Qiu Qiu so obedient. So simple. However, this was also good. She knew what to do in the future. Just when Bai Xi was about to enter her room, a familiar indifferent voice whispered in her ear, "Bai Xi." Eh? This voice Bai Xi looked around the area but didn''t see that person anywhere. Was she hearing things? "Up here." The voice was no longer a whisper but came from directly overhead. Bai Xi was stunned and took a few steps back. She looked up at the roof and sure enough, she saw the owner of that voice. Feng Ming sat on the roof. Although the moon was shining, it wasn''t as brilliant as his moon white robe. He had an unmatched appearance and noble temperament which was evident, even though he was sitting on the roof. He looked so elegant and like a deity. The beautiful scenery around him dulled inparison. She wasn''t sure if Little Qiu Qiu had returned to the room, but she didn''t see her in the courtyard. Only she and that person on the roof remained. That pair of golden eyes appeared more brilliant in the night and they stared down at the figure below. Chapter 59 Prisma and I got side-tracked with ying Divinity Original Sin II *cough* Oh, and we also got distracted by tranting two short manga (the two posts before this one), so if you have any interest in two 4-page manga, then take a look! Link below for convenience. [] []
Chapter 38 - Enthusiasm at the Mid-Autumn Festive (part 6) A flower dress, fair skin, pretty forehead, a strong nose, a clear and sharp pair of eyes, an attractive curve of the lips - the person had quite the aura. After Bai Xi examined the person, she picked up the ss of osmanthus wine and downed the entire cup. "You want to spend ten thousand liang to buy a puppet from me?" She didn''t leave immediately, rather, she selected a roadside stall to rest at. She wanted to wait for the person who wanted to spend ten thousand liang on her puppets. Sure enough, when the osmanthus wine she wanted reached the table, that person arrived. "Yes." The answer was simple. Bai Xi filled the man''s winess. "This osmanthus wine is good." The man took the winess and smelled the contents before downing it. He smiled slightly. "It''s actually good." After Bai Xi finished the wine in her ss, she looked at the three puppets in her hand. Bai Xi''s smile didn''t quite reach her eyes. "What if I tell you that I wasn''t intending to sell these three puppets to you this entire time?" "You dare to make fun of the young master!" The ck shadow whom Bai Xi had spoken to previously rushed over upon hearing that sentence. His face was ck and his eyes were full of anger. "Hehe, did I?" Bai Xi looked over at the angry man. "You" That person kept silent and hung his head. Bai Xi knew that this person wouldn''t continue speaking, not because he remembered her words, but because of the man sitting across from her. "This gentleman doesn''t want to deprive others. Since you don''t want to give them up, I will not force you. However, I am very curious. Do you n on keeping those puppets or are they a gift?" The man didn''t show any sign of anger, instead he was calm. "You answer me first. Why do you want to buy my puppets?" After her question, the man was silent for a while. He then pointed at two of the three puppets in Bai Xi''s hand and said faintly, "Actually, buying the puppets was just one method. What I want to know is what your rtionship is with those two people." "Oh?" This man was straightforward. The puppets she held were fashioned after Little Qiu Qiu, her older brother, and that damn old man. Before, she thought that the buyer was after her older brother, now it seemed that this man was after the Bai family. "I''ve answered you. Now you should answer my question." "They''re a gift." If this person really was targeting the Bai family, then was he an enemy or a friend? "Do you recognise them?" "Yes. Do you recognise them?" "You could say I recognise them, but you can also say that I don''t." "What do you mean?" "I intend to give these to my lover to make her happy." "Lover?" "Lover." The man didn''t respond. However, his brows wrinkled and his expression showed that he was full of doubt. "Okay, the wine is done and everything that needs to be said has been said. Thank you for drinking with me." Although she didn''t learn anything from this, she believed that even if she continued to ask questions, the man sitting across from her would not answer her. "Young Master, this servant will go and inquire about that person''s identity." "There''s no need to do something so troublesome. Tomorrow we will go visit the Bai family. We will then know who that person is." After the man ced some silver on the table, he left. The Bai family? A lover? It seemed that this father let him do things himself. It wasn''t as boring as before. Bai Xi didn''t continue to stay around the lively and crowded street. She made her way home, but she had returned to her original appearance, that of the Bai family''s second young miss. The pce banquet should be over soon. Her dad and older brother had not yet returned to the mansion, so she didn''t need to sneak over the wall to return. Her guess was correct. Apart from her two concubine mothers and her two younger sisters, only that damn old man in Mo Xuan Yuan was left in the mansion. He didn''t enter the pce, which was rare. She wouldn''t go and curse at him this time. Xi Yuan "Young Miss, you have finally returned! It''s good that you returned safely." Mu Qiu stood near the door, waiting anxiously. When she saw the figure from afar, she hurried over to determine if her young miss was fine. "Little Qiu Qiu, this young miss will personally give you something." "Eh? A puppet? Really? Thanks, young miss." Mu Qiu was pleasantly surprised and took the puppets Bai Xi held out to her. Her attention had been grabbed by the puppets and she didn''t remember what she was going to say. "Little Qiu Qiu, after dad and them return, can you tell them that I have already gone to sleep and that I have something to tell them tomorrow?" "Mm." Bai Xi couldn''t help but shake her head. One puppet was able to make Little Qiu Qiu so obedient. So simple. However, this was also good. She knew what to do in the future. Just when Bai Xi was about to enter her room, a familiar indifferent voice whispered in her ear, "Bai Xi." Eh? This voice Bai Xi looked around the area but didn''t see that person anywhere. Was she hearing things? "Up here." The voice was no longer a whisper but came from directly overhead. Bai Xi was stunned and took a few steps back. She looked up at the roof and sure enough, she saw the owner of that voice. Feng Ming sat on the roof. Although the moon was shining, it wasn''t as brilliant as his moon white robe. He had an unmatched appearance and noble temperament which was evident, even though he was sitting on the roof. He looked so elegant and like a deity. The beautiful scenery around him dulled inparison. She wasn''t sure if Little Qiu Qiu had returned to the room, but she didn''t see her in the courtyard. Only she and that person on the roof remained. That pair of golden eyes appeared more brilliant in the night and they stared down at the figure below. Chapter 60 Prisma and I got side-tracked with ying Divinity Original Sin II *cough* Oh, and we also got distracted by tranting two short manga (the two posts before this one), so if you have any interest in two 4-page manga, then take a look! Link below for convenience. [] []
Chapter 38 - Enthusiasm at the Mid-Autumn Festive (part 6) A flower dress, fair skin, pretty forehead, a strong nose, a clear and sharp pair of eyes, an attractive curve of the lips - the person had quite the aura. After Bai Xi examined the person, she picked up the ss of osmanthus wine and downed the entire cup. "You want to spend ten thousand liang to buy a puppet from me?" She didn''t leave immediately, rather, she selected a roadside stall to rest at. She wanted to wait for the person who wanted to spend ten thousand liang on her puppets. Sure enough, when the osmanthus wine she wanted reached the table, that person arrived. "Yes." The answer was simple. Bai Xi filled the man''s winess. "This osmanthus wine is good." The man took the winess and smelled the contents before downing it. He smiled slightly. "It''s actually good." After Bai Xi finished the wine in her ss, she looked at the three puppets in her hand. Bai Xi''s smile didn''t quite reach her eyes. "What if I tell you that I wasn''t intending to sell these three puppets to you this entire time?" "You dare to make fun of the young master!" The ck shadow whom Bai Xi had spoken to previously rushed over upon hearing that sentence. His face was ck and his eyes were full of anger. "Hehe, did I?" Bai Xi looked over at the angry man. "You" That person kept silent and hung his head. Bai Xi knew that this person wouldn''t continue speaking, not because he remembered her words, but because of the man sitting across from her. "This gentleman doesn''t want to deprive others. Since you don''t want to give them up, I will not force you. However, I am very curious. Do you n on keeping those puppets or are they a gift?" The man didn''t show any sign of anger, instead he was calm. "You answer me first. Why do you want to buy my puppets?" After her question, the man was silent for a while. He then pointed at two of the three puppets in Bai Xi''s hand and said faintly, "Actually, buying the puppets was just one method. What I want to know is what your rtionship is with those two people." "Oh?" This man was straightforward. The puppets she held were fashioned after Little Qiu Qiu, her older brother, and that damn old man. Before, she thought that the buyer was after her older brother, now it seemed that this man was after the Bai family. "I''ve answered you. Now you should answer my question." "They''re a gift." If this person really was targeting the Bai family, then was he an enemy or a friend? "Do you recognise them?" "Yes. Do you recognise them?" "You could say I recognise them, but you can also say that I don''t." "What do you mean?" "I intend to give these to my lover to make her happy." "Lover?" "Lover." The man didn''t respond. However, his brows wrinkled and his expression showed that he was full of doubt. "Okay, the wine is done and everything that needs to be said has been said. Thank you for drinking with me." Although she didn''t learn anything from this, she believed that even if she continued to ask questions, the man sitting across from her would not answer her. "Young Master, this servant will go and inquire about that person''s identity." "There''s no need to do something so troublesome. Tomorrow we will go visit the Bai family. We will then know who that person is." After the man ced some silver on the table, he left. The Bai family? A lover? It seemed that this father let him do things himself. It wasn''t as boring as before. Bai Xi didn''t continue to stay around the lively and crowded street. She made her way home, but she had returned to her original appearance, that of the Bai family''s second young miss. The pce banquet should be over soon. Her dad and older brother had not yet returned to the mansion, so she didn''t need to sneak over the wall to return. Her guess was correct. Apart from her two concubine mothers and her two younger sisters, only that damn old man in Mo Xuan Yuan was left in the mansion. He didn''t enter the pce, which was rare. She wouldn''t go and curse at him this time. Xi Yuan "Young Miss, you have finally returned! It''s good that you returned safely." Mu Qiu stood near the door, waiting anxiously. When she saw the figure from afar, she hurried over to determine if her young miss was fine. "Little Qiu Qiu, this young miss will personally give you something." "Eh? A puppet? Really? Thanks, young miss." Mu Qiu was pleasantly surprised and took the puppets Bai Xi held out to her. Her attention had been grabbed by the puppets and she didn''t remember what she was going to say. "Little Qiu Qiu, after dad and them return, can you tell them that I have already gone to sleep and that I have something to tell them tomorrow?" "Mm." Bai Xi couldn''t help but shake her head. One puppet was able to make Little Qiu Qiu so obedient. So simple. However, this was also good. She knew what to do in the future. Just when Bai Xi was about to enter her room, a familiar indifferent voice whispered in her ear, "Bai Xi." Eh? This voice Bai Xi looked around the area but didn''t see that person anywhere. Was she hearing things? "Up here." The voice was no longer a whisper but came from directly overhead. Bai Xi was stunned and took a few steps back. She looked up at the roof and sure enough, she saw the owner of that voice. Feng Ming sat on the roof. Although the moon was shining, it wasn''t as brilliant as his moon white robe. He had an unmatched appearance and noble temperament which was evident, even though he was sitting on the roof. He looked so elegant and like a deity. The beautiful scenery around him dulled inparison. She wasn''t sure if Little Qiu Qiu had returned to the room, but she didn''t see her in the courtyard. Only she and that person on the roof remained. That pair of golden eyes appeared more brilliant in the night and they stared down at the figure below. Chapter 61 Prisma and I got side-tracked with ying Divinity Original Sin II *cough* Oh, and we also got distracted by tranting two short manga (the two posts before this one), so if you have any interest in two 4-page manga, then take a look! Link below for convenience. [] []
Chapter 38 - Enthusiasm at the Mid-Autumn Festive (part 6) A flower dress, fair skin, pretty forehead, a strong nose, a clear and sharp pair of eyes, an attractive curve of the lips - the person had quite the aura. After Bai Xi examined the person, she picked up the ss of osmanthus wine and downed the entire cup. "You want to spend ten thousand liang to buy a puppet from me?" She didn''t leave immediately, rather, she selected a roadside stall to rest at. She wanted to wait for the person who wanted to spend ten thousand liang on her puppets. Sure enough, when the osmanthus wine she wanted reached the table, that person arrived. "Yes." The answer was simple. Bai Xi filled the man''s winess. "This osmanthus wine is good." The man took the winess and smelled the contents before downing it. He smiled slightly. "It''s actually good." After Bai Xi finished the wine in her ss, she looked at the three puppets in her hand. Bai Xi''s smile didn''t quite reach her eyes. "What if I tell you that I wasn''t intending to sell these three puppets to you this entire time?" "You dare to make fun of the young master!" The ck shadow whom Bai Xi had spoken to previously rushed over upon hearing that sentence. His face was ck and his eyes were full of anger. "Hehe, did I?" Bai Xi looked over at the angry man. "You" That person kept silent and hung his head. Bai Xi knew that this person wouldn''t continue speaking, not because he remembered her words, but because of the man sitting across from her. "This gentleman doesn''t want to deprive others. Since you don''t want to give them up, I will not force you. However, I am very curious. Do you n on keeping those puppets or are they a gift?" The man didn''t show any sign of anger, instead he was calm. "You answer me first. Why do you want to buy my puppets?" After her question, the man was silent for a while. He then pointed at two of the three puppets in Bai Xi''s hand and said faintly, "Actually, buying the puppets was just one method. What I want to know is what your rtionship is with those two people." "Oh?" This man was straightforward. The puppets she held were fashioned after Little Qiu Qiu, her older brother, and that damn old man. Before, she thought that the buyer was after her older brother, now it seemed that this man was after the Bai family. "I''ve answered you. Now you should answer my question." "They''re a gift." If this person really was targeting the Bai family, then was he an enemy or a friend? "Do you recognise them?" "Yes. Do you recognise them?" "You could say I recognise them, but you can also say that I don''t." "What do you mean?" "I intend to give these to my lover to make her happy." "Lover?" "Lover." The man didn''t respond. However, his brows wrinkled and his expression showed that he was full of doubt. "Okay, the wine is done and everything that needs to be said has been said. Thank you for drinking with me." Although she didn''t learn anything from this, she believed that even if she continued to ask questions, the man sitting across from her would not answer her. "Young Master, this servant will go and inquire about that person''s identity." "There''s no need to do something so troublesome. Tomorrow we will go visit the Bai family. We will then know who that person is." After the man ced some silver on the table, he left. The Bai family? A lover? It seemed that this father let him do things himself. It wasn''t as boring as before. Bai Xi didn''t continue to stay around the lively and crowded street. She made her way home, but she had returned to her original appearance, that of the Bai family''s second young miss. The pce banquet should be over soon. Her dad and older brother had not yet returned to the mansion, so she didn''t need to sneak over the wall to return. Her guess was correct. Apart from her two concubine mothers and her two younger sisters, only that damn old man in Mo Xuan Yuan was left in the mansion. He didn''t enter the pce, which was rare. She wouldn''t go and curse at him this time. Xi Yuan "Young Miss, you have finally returned! It''s good that you returned safely." Mu Qiu stood near the door, waiting anxiously. When she saw the figure from afar, she hurried over to determine if her young miss was fine. "Little Qiu Qiu, this young miss will personally give you something." "Eh? A puppet? Really? Thanks, young miss." Mu Qiu was pleasantly surprised and took the puppets Bai Xi held out to her. Her attention had been grabbed by the puppets and she didn''t remember what she was going to say. "Little Qiu Qiu, after dad and them return, can you tell them that I have already gone to sleep and that I have something to tell them tomorrow?" "Mm." Bai Xi couldn''t help but shake her head. One puppet was able to make Little Qiu Qiu so obedient. So simple. However, this was also good. She knew what to do in the future. Just when Bai Xi was about to enter her room, a familiar indifferent voice whispered in her ear, "Bai Xi." Eh? This voice Bai Xi looked around the area but didn''t see that person anywhere. Was she hearing things? "Up here." The voice was no longer a whisper but came from directly overhead. Bai Xi was stunned and took a few steps back. She looked up at the roof and sure enough, she saw the owner of that voice. Feng Ming sat on the roof. Although the moon was shining, it wasn''t as brilliant as his moon white robe. He had an unmatched appearance and noble temperament which was evident, even though he was sitting on the roof. He looked so elegant and like a deity. The beautiful scenery around him dulled inparison. She wasn''t sure if Little Qiu Qiu had returned to the room, but she didn''t see her in the courtyard. Only she and that person on the roof remained. That pair of golden eyes appeared more brilliant in the night and they stared down at the figure below. Chapter 62 Prisma and I got side-tracked with ying Divinity Original Sin II *cough* Oh, and we also got distracted by tranting two short manga (the two posts before this one), so if you have any interest in two 4-page manga, then take a look! Link below for convenience. [] []
Chapter 38 - Enthusiasm at the Mid-Autumn Festive (part 6) A flower dress, fair skin, pretty forehead, a strong nose, a clear and sharp pair of eyes, an attractive curve of the lips - the person had quite the aura. After Bai Xi examined the person, she picked up the ss of osmanthus wine and downed the entire cup. "You want to spend ten thousand liang to buy a puppet from me?" She didn''t leave immediately, rather, she selected a roadside stall to rest at. She wanted to wait for the person who wanted to spend ten thousand liang on her puppets. Sure enough, when the osmanthus wine she wanted reached the table, that person arrived. "Yes." The answer was simple. Bai Xi filled the man''s winess. "This osmanthus wine is good." The man took the winess and smelled the contents before downing it. He smiled slightly. "It''s actually good." After Bai Xi finished the wine in her ss, she looked at the three puppets in her hand. Bai Xi''s smile didn''t quite reach her eyes. "What if I tell you that I wasn''t intending to sell these three puppets to you this entire time?" "You dare to make fun of the young master!" The ck shadow whom Bai Xi had spoken to previously rushed over upon hearing that sentence. His face was ck and his eyes were full of anger. "Hehe, did I?" Bai Xi looked over at the angry man. "You" That person kept silent and hung his head. Bai Xi knew that this person wouldn''t continue speaking, not because he remembered her words, but because of the man sitting across from her. "This gentleman doesn''t want to deprive others. Since you don''t want to give them up, I will not force you. However, I am very curious. Do you n on keeping those puppets or are they a gift?" The man didn''t show any sign of anger, instead he was calm. "You answer me first. Why do you want to buy my puppets?" After her question, the man was silent for a while. He then pointed at two of the three puppets in Bai Xi''s hand and said faintly, "Actually, buying the puppets was just one method. What I want to know is what your rtionship is with those two people." "Oh?" This man was straightforward. The puppets she held were fashioned after Little Qiu Qiu, her older brother, and that damn old man. Before, she thought that the buyer was after her older brother, now it seemed that this man was after the Bai family. "I''ve answered you. Now you should answer my question." "They''re a gift." If this person really was targeting the Bai family, then was he an enemy or a friend? "Do you recognise them?" "Yes. Do you recognise them?" "You could say I recognise them, but you can also say that I don''t." "What do you mean?" "I intend to give these to my lover to make her happy." "Lover?" "Lover." The man didn''t respond. However, his brows wrinkled and his expression showed that he was full of doubt. "Okay, the wine is done and everything that needs to be said has been said. Thank you for drinking with me." Although she didn''t learn anything from this, she believed that even if she continued to ask questions, the man sitting across from her would not answer her. "Young Master, this servant will go and inquire about that person''s identity." "There''s no need to do something so troublesome. Tomorrow we will go visit the Bai family. We will then know who that person is." After the man ced some silver on the table, he left. The Bai family? A lover? It seemed that this father let him do things himself. It wasn''t as boring as before. Bai Xi didn''t continue to stay around the lively and crowded street. She made her way home, but she had returned to her original appearance, that of the Bai family''s second young miss. The pce banquet should be over soon. Her dad and older brother had not yet returned to the mansion, so she didn''t need to sneak over the wall to return. Her guess was correct. Apart from her two concubine mothers and her two younger sisters, only that damn old man in Mo Xuan Yuan was left in the mansion. He didn''t enter the pce, which was rare. She wouldn''t go and curse at him this time. Xi Yuan "Young Miss, you have finally returned! It''s good that you returned safely." Mu Qiu stood near the door, waiting anxiously. When she saw the figure from afar, she hurried over to determine if her young miss was fine. "Little Qiu Qiu, this young miss will personally give you something." "Eh? A puppet? Really? Thanks, young miss." Mu Qiu was pleasantly surprised and took the puppets Bai Xi held out to her. Her attention had been grabbed by the puppets and she didn''t remember what she was going to say. "Little Qiu Qiu, after dad and them return, can you tell them that I have already gone to sleep and that I have something to tell them tomorrow?" "Mm." Bai Xi couldn''t help but shake her head. One puppet was able to make Little Qiu Qiu so obedient. So simple. However, this was also good. She knew what to do in the future. Just when Bai Xi was about to enter her room, a familiar indifferent voice whispered in her ear, "Bai Xi." Eh? This voice Bai Xi looked around the area but didn''t see that person anywhere. Was she hearing things? "Up here." The voice was no longer a whisper but came from directly overhead. Bai Xi was stunned and took a few steps back. She looked up at the roof and sure enough, she saw the owner of that voice. Feng Ming sat on the roof. Although the moon was shining, it wasn''t as brilliant as his moon white robe. He had an unmatched appearance and noble temperament which was evident, even though he was sitting on the roof. He looked so elegant and like a deity. The beautiful scenery around him dulled inparison. She wasn''t sure if Little Qiu Qiu had returned to the room, but she didn''t see her in the courtyard. Only she and that person on the roof remained. That pair of golden eyes appeared more brilliant in the night and they stared down at the figure below. Chapter 63 Prisma and I got side-tracked with ying Divinity Original Sin II *cough* Oh, and we also got distracted by tranting two short manga (the two posts before this one), so if you have any interest in two 4-page manga, then take a look! Link below for convenience. [] []
Chapter 38 - Enthusiasm at the Mid-Autumn Festive (part 6) A flower dress, fair skin, pretty forehead, a strong nose, a clear and sharp pair of eyes, an attractive curve of the lips - the person had quite the aura. After Bai Xi examined the person, she picked up the ss of osmanthus wine and downed the entire cup. "You want to spend ten thousand liang to buy a puppet from me?" She didn''t leave immediately, rather, she selected a roadside stall to rest at. She wanted to wait for the person who wanted to spend ten thousand liang on her puppets. Sure enough, when the osmanthus wine she wanted reached the table, that person arrived. "Yes." The answer was simple. Bai Xi filled the man''s winess. "This osmanthus wine is good." The man took the winess and smelled the contents before downing it. He smiled slightly. "It''s actually good." After Bai Xi finished the wine in her ss, she looked at the three puppets in her hand. Bai Xi''s smile didn''t quite reach her eyes. "What if I tell you that I wasn''t intending to sell these three puppets to you this entire time?" "You dare to make fun of the young master!" The ck shadow whom Bai Xi had spoken to previously rushed over upon hearing that sentence. His face was ck and his eyes were full of anger. "Hehe, did I?" Bai Xi looked over at the angry man. "You" That person kept silent and hung his head. Bai Xi knew that this person wouldn''t continue speaking, not because he remembered her words, but because of the man sitting across from her. "This gentleman doesn''t want to deprive others. Since you don''t want to give them up, I will not force you. However, I am very curious. Do you n on keeping those puppets or are they a gift?" The man didn''t show any sign of anger, instead he was calm. "You answer me first. Why do you want to buy my puppets?" After her question, the man was silent for a while. He then pointed at two of the three puppets in Bai Xi''s hand and said faintly, "Actually, buying the puppets was just one method. What I want to know is what your rtionship is with those two people." "Oh?" This man was straightforward. The puppets she held were fashioned after Little Qiu Qiu, her older brother, and that damn old man. Before, she thought that the buyer was after her older brother, now it seemed that this man was after the Bai family. "I''ve answered you. Now you should answer my question." "They''re a gift." If this person really was targeting the Bai family, then was he an enemy or a friend? "Do you recognise them?" "Yes. Do you recognise them?" "You could say I recognise them, but you can also say that I don''t." "What do you mean?" "I intend to give these to my lover to make her happy." "Lover?" "Lover." The man didn''t respond. However, his brows wrinkled and his expression showed that he was full of doubt. "Okay, the wine is done and everything that needs to be said has been said. Thank you for drinking with me." Although she didn''t learn anything from this, she believed that even if she continued to ask questions, the man sitting across from her would not answer her. "Young Master, this servant will go and inquire about that person''s identity." "There''s no need to do something so troublesome. Tomorrow we will go visit the Bai family. We will then know who that person is." After the man ced some silver on the table, he left. The Bai family? A lover? It seemed that this father let him do things himself. It wasn''t as boring as before. Bai Xi didn''t continue to stay around the lively and crowded street. She made her way home, but she had returned to her original appearance, that of the Bai family''s second young miss. The pce banquet should be over soon. Her dad and older brother had not yet returned to the mansion, so she didn''t need to sneak over the wall to return. Her guess was correct. Apart from her two concubine mothers and her two younger sisters, only that damn old man in Mo Xuan Yuan was left in the mansion. He didn''t enter the pce, which was rare. She wouldn''t go and curse at him this time. Xi Yuan "Young Miss, you have finally returned! It''s good that you returned safely." Mu Qiu stood near the door, waiting anxiously. When she saw the figure from afar, she hurried over to determine if her young miss was fine. "Little Qiu Qiu, this young miss will personally give you something." "Eh? A puppet? Really? Thanks, young miss." Mu Qiu was pleasantly surprised and took the puppets Bai Xi held out to her. Her attention had been grabbed by the puppets and she didn''t remember what she was going to say. "Little Qiu Qiu, after dad and them return, can you tell them that I have already gone to sleep and that I have something to tell them tomorrow?" "Mm." Bai Xi couldn''t help but shake her head. One puppet was able to make Little Qiu Qiu so obedient. So simple. However, this was also good. She knew what to do in the future. Just when Bai Xi was about to enter her room, a familiar indifferent voice whispered in her ear, "Bai Xi." Eh? This voice Bai Xi looked around the area but didn''t see that person anywhere. Was she hearing things? "Up here." The voice was no longer a whisper but came from directly overhead. Bai Xi was stunned and took a few steps back. She looked up at the roof and sure enough, she saw the owner of that voice. Feng Ming sat on the roof. Although the moon was shining, it wasn''t as brilliant as his moon white robe. He had an unmatched appearance and noble temperament which was evident, even though he was sitting on the roof. He looked so elegant and like a deity. The beautiful scenery around him dulled inparison. She wasn''t sure if Little Qiu Qiu had returned to the room, but she didn''t see her in the courtyard. Only she and that person on the roof remained. That pair of golden eyes appeared more brilliant in the night and they stared down at the figure below. Chapter 64 Prisma and I got side-tracked with ying Divinity Original Sin II *cough* Oh, and we also got distracted by tranting two short manga (the two posts before this one), so if you have any interest in two 4-page manga, then take a look! Link below for convenience. [] []
Chapter 38 - Enthusiasm at the Mid-Autumn Festive (part 6) A flower dress, fair skin, pretty forehead, a strong nose, a clear and sharp pair of eyes, an attractive curve of the lips - the person had quite the aura. After Bai Xi examined the person, she picked up the ss of osmanthus wine and downed the entire cup. "You want to spend ten thousand liang to buy a puppet from me?" She didn''t leave immediately, rather, she selected a roadside stall to rest at. She wanted to wait for the person who wanted to spend ten thousand liang on her puppets. Sure enough, when the osmanthus wine she wanted reached the table, that person arrived. "Yes." The answer was simple. Bai Xi filled the man''s winess. "This osmanthus wine is good." The man took the winess and smelled the contents before downing it. He smiled slightly. "It''s actually good." After Bai Xi finished the wine in her ss, she looked at the three puppets in her hand. Bai Xi''s smile didn''t quite reach her eyes. "What if I tell you that I wasn''t intending to sell these three puppets to you this entire time?" "You dare to make fun of the young master!" The ck shadow whom Bai Xi had spoken to previously rushed over upon hearing that sentence. His face was ck and his eyes were full of anger. "Hehe, did I?" Bai Xi looked over at the angry man. "You" That person kept silent and hung his head. Bai Xi knew that this person wouldn''t continue speaking, not because he remembered her words, but because of the man sitting across from her. "This gentleman doesn''t want to deprive others. Since you don''t want to give them up, I will not force you. However, I am very curious. Do you n on keeping those puppets or are they a gift?" The man didn''t show any sign of anger, instead he was calm. "You answer me first. Why do you want to buy my puppets?" After her question, the man was silent for a while. He then pointed at two of the three puppets in Bai Xi''s hand and said faintly, "Actually, buying the puppets was just one method. What I want to know is what your rtionship is with those two people." "Oh?" This man was straightforward. The puppets she held were fashioned after Little Qiu Qiu, her older brother, and that damn old man. Before, she thought that the buyer was after her older brother, now it seemed that this man was after the Bai family. "I''ve answered you. Now you should answer my question." "They''re a gift." If this person really was targeting the Bai family, then was he an enemy or a friend? "Do you recognise them?" "Yes. Do you recognise them?" "You could say I recognise them, but you can also say that I don''t." "What do you mean?" "I intend to give these to my lover to make her happy." "Lover?" "Lover." The man didn''t respond. However, his brows wrinkled and his expression showed that he was full of doubt. "Okay, the wine is done and everything that needs to be said has been said. Thank you for drinking with me." Although she didn''t learn anything from this, she believed that even if she continued to ask questions, the man sitting across from her would not answer her. "Young Master, this servant will go and inquire about that person''s identity." "There''s no need to do something so troublesome. Tomorrow we will go visit the Bai family. We will then know who that person is." After the man ced some silver on the table, he left. The Bai family? A lover? It seemed that this father let him do things himself. It wasn''t as boring as before. Bai Xi didn''t continue to stay around the lively and crowded street. She made her way home, but she had returned to her original appearance, that of the Bai family''s second young miss. The pce banquet should be over soon. Her dad and older brother had not yet returned to the mansion, so she didn''t need to sneak over the wall to return. Her guess was correct. Apart from her two concubine mothers and her two younger sisters, only that damn old man in Mo Xuan Yuan was left in the mansion. He didn''t enter the pce, which was rare. She wouldn''t go and curse at him this time. Xi Yuan "Young Miss, you have finally returned! It''s good that you returned safely." Mu Qiu stood near the door, waiting anxiously. When she saw the figure from afar, she hurried over to determine if her young miss was fine. "Little Qiu Qiu, this young miss will personally give you something." "Eh? A puppet? Really? Thanks, young miss." Mu Qiu was pleasantly surprised and took the puppets Bai Xi held out to her. Her attention had been grabbed by the puppets and she didn''t remember what she was going to say. "Little Qiu Qiu, after dad and them return, can you tell them that I have already gone to sleep and that I have something to tell them tomorrow?" "Mm." Bai Xi couldn''t help but shake her head. One puppet was able to make Little Qiu Qiu so obedient. So simple. However, this was also good. She knew what to do in the future. Just when Bai Xi was about to enter her room, a familiar indifferent voice whispered in her ear, "Bai Xi." Eh? This voice Bai Xi looked around the area but didn''t see that person anywhere. Was she hearing things? "Up here." The voice was no longer a whisper but came from directly overhead. Bai Xi was stunned and took a few steps back. She looked up at the roof and sure enough, she saw the owner of that voice. Feng Ming sat on the roof. Although the moon was shining, it wasn''t as brilliant as his moon white robe. He had an unmatched appearance and noble temperament which was evident, even though he was sitting on the roof. He looked so elegant and like a deity. The beautiful scenery around him dulled inparison. She wasn''t sure if Little Qiu Qiu had returned to the room, but she didn''t see her in the courtyard. Only she and that person on the roof remained. That pair of golden eyes appeared more brilliant in the night and they stared down at the figure below. Chapter 65 Prisma and I got side-tracked with ying Divinity Original Sin II *cough* Oh, and we also got distracted by tranting two short manga (the two posts before this one), so if you have any interest in two 4-page manga, then take a look! Link below for convenience. [] []
Chapter 38 - Enthusiasm at the Mid-Autumn Festive (part 6) A flower dress, fair skin, pretty forehead, a strong nose, a clear and sharp pair of eyes, an attractive curve of the lips - the person had quite the aura. After Bai Xi examined the person, she picked up the ss of osmanthus wine and downed the entire cup. "You want to spend ten thousand liang to buy a puppet from me?" She didn''t leave immediately, rather, she selected a roadside stall to rest at. She wanted to wait for the person who wanted to spend ten thousand liang on her puppets. Sure enough, when the osmanthus wine she wanted reached the table, that person arrived. "Yes." The answer was simple. Bai Xi filled the man''s winess. "This osmanthus wine is good." The man took the winess and smelled the contents before downing it. He smiled slightly. "It''s actually good." After Bai Xi finished the wine in her ss, she looked at the three puppets in her hand. Bai Xi''s smile didn''t quite reach her eyes. "What if I tell you that I wasn''t intending to sell these three puppets to you this entire time?" "You dare to make fun of the young master!" The ck shadow whom Bai Xi had spoken to previously rushed over upon hearing that sentence. His face was ck and his eyes were full of anger. "Hehe, did I?" Bai Xi looked over at the angry man. "You" That person kept silent and hung his head. Bai Xi knew that this person wouldn''t continue speaking, not because he remembered her words, but because of the man sitting across from her. "This gentleman doesn''t want to deprive others. Since you don''t want to give them up, I will not force you. However, I am very curious. Do you n on keeping those puppets or are they a gift?" The man didn''t show any sign of anger, instead he was calm. "You answer me first. Why do you want to buy my puppets?" After her question, the man was silent for a while. He then pointed at two of the three puppets in Bai Xi''s hand and said faintly, "Actually, buying the puppets was just one method. What I want to know is what your rtionship is with those two people." "Oh?" This man was straightforward. The puppets she held were fashioned after Little Qiu Qiu, her older brother, and that damn old man. Before, she thought that the buyer was after her older brother, now it seemed that this man was after the Bai family. "I''ve answered you. Now you should answer my question." "They''re a gift." If this person really was targeting the Bai family, then was he an enemy or a friend? "Do you recognise them?" "Yes. Do you recognise them?" "You could say I recognise them, but you can also say that I don''t." "What do you mean?" "I intend to give these to my lover to make her happy." "Lover?" "Lover." The man didn''t respond. However, his brows wrinkled and his expression showed that he was full of doubt. "Okay, the wine is done and everything that needs to be said has been said. Thank you for drinking with me." Although she didn''t learn anything from this, she believed that even if she continued to ask questions, the man sitting across from her would not answer her. "Young Master, this servant will go and inquire about that person''s identity." "There''s no need to do something so troublesome. Tomorrow we will go visit the Bai family. We will then know who that person is." After the man ced some silver on the table, he left. The Bai family? A lover? It seemed that this father let him do things himself. It wasn''t as boring as before. Bai Xi didn''t continue to stay around the lively and crowded street. She made her way home, but she had returned to her original appearance, that of the Bai family''s second young miss. The pce banquet should be over soon. Her dad and older brother had not yet returned to the mansion, so she didn''t need to sneak over the wall to return. Her guess was correct. Apart from her two concubine mothers and her two younger sisters, only that damn old man in Mo Xuan Yuan was left in the mansion. He didn''t enter the pce, which was rare. She wouldn''t go and curse at him this time. Xi Yuan "Young Miss, you have finally returned! It''s good that you returned safely." Mu Qiu stood near the door, waiting anxiously. When she saw the figure from afar, she hurried over to determine if her young miss was fine. "Little Qiu Qiu, this young miss will personally give you something." "Eh? A puppet? Really? Thanks, young miss." Mu Qiu was pleasantly surprised and took the puppets Bai Xi held out to her. Her attention had been grabbed by the puppets and she didn''t remember what she was going to say. "Little Qiu Qiu, after dad and them return, can you tell them that I have already gone to sleep and that I have something to tell them tomorrow?" "Mm." Bai Xi couldn''t help but shake her head. One puppet was able to make Little Qiu Qiu so obedient. So simple. However, this was also good. She knew what to do in the future. Just when Bai Xi was about to enter her room, a familiar indifferent voice whispered in her ear, "Bai Xi." Eh? This voice Bai Xi looked around the area but didn''t see that person anywhere. Was she hearing things? "Up here." The voice was no longer a whisper but came from directly overhead. Bai Xi was stunned and took a few steps back. She looked up at the roof and sure enough, she saw the owner of that voice. Feng Ming sat on the roof. Although the moon was shining, it wasn''t as brilliant as his moon white robe. He had an unmatched appearance and noble temperament which was evident, even though he was sitting on the roof. He looked so elegant and like a deity. The beautiful scenery around him dulled inparison. She wasn''t sure if Little Qiu Qiu had returned to the room, but she didn''t see her in the courtyard. Only she and that person on the roof remained. That pair of golden eyes appeared more brilliant in the night and they stared down at the figure below. Chapter 66 Prisma and I got side-tracked with ying Divinity Original Sin II *cough* Oh, and we also got distracted by tranting two short manga (the two posts before this one), so if you have any interest in two 4-page manga, then take a look! Link below for convenience. [] []
Chapter 38 - Enthusiasm at the Mid-Autumn Festive (part 6) A flower dress, fair skin, pretty forehead, a strong nose, a clear and sharp pair of eyes, an attractive curve of the lips - the person had quite the aura. After Bai Xi examined the person, she picked up the ss of osmanthus wine and downed the entire cup. "You want to spend ten thousand liang to buy a puppet from me?" She didn''t leave immediately, rather, she selected a roadside stall to rest at. She wanted to wait for the person who wanted to spend ten thousand liang on her puppets. Sure enough, when the osmanthus wine she wanted reached the table, that person arrived. "Yes." The answer was simple. Bai Xi filled the man''s winess. "This osmanthus wine is good." The man took the winess and smelled the contents before downing it. He smiled slightly. "It''s actually good." After Bai Xi finished the wine in her ss, she looked at the three puppets in her hand. Bai Xi''s smile didn''t quite reach her eyes. "What if I tell you that I wasn''t intending to sell these three puppets to you this entire time?" "You dare to make fun of the young master!" The ck shadow whom Bai Xi had spoken to previously rushed over upon hearing that sentence. His face was ck and his eyes were full of anger. "Hehe, did I?" Bai Xi looked over at the angry man. "You" That person kept silent and hung his head. Bai Xi knew that this person wouldn''t continue speaking, not because he remembered her words, but because of the man sitting across from her. "This gentleman doesn''t want to deprive others. Since you don''t want to give them up, I will not force you. However, I am very curious. Do you n on keeping those puppets or are they a gift?" The man didn''t show any sign of anger, instead he was calm. "You answer me first. Why do you want to buy my puppets?" After her question, the man was silent for a while. He then pointed at two of the three puppets in Bai Xi''s hand and said faintly, "Actually, buying the puppets was just one method. What I want to know is what your rtionship is with those two people." "Oh?" This man was straightforward. The puppets she held were fashioned after Little Qiu Qiu, her older brother, and that damn old man. Before, she thought that the buyer was after her older brother, now it seemed that this man was after the Bai family. "I''ve answered you. Now you should answer my question." "They''re a gift." If this person really was targeting the Bai family, then was he an enemy or a friend? "Do you recognise them?" "Yes. Do you recognise them?" "You could say I recognise them, but you can also say that I don''t." "What do you mean?" "I intend to give these to my lover to make her happy." "Lover?" "Lover." The man didn''t respond. However, his brows wrinkled and his expression showed that he was full of doubt. "Okay, the wine is done and everything that needs to be said has been said. Thank you for drinking with me." Although she didn''t learn anything from this, she believed that even if she continued to ask questions, the man sitting across from her would not answer her. "Young Master, this servant will go and inquire about that person''s identity." "There''s no need to do something so troublesome. Tomorrow we will go visit the Bai family. We will then know who that person is." After the man ced some silver on the table, he left. The Bai family? A lover? It seemed that this father let him do things himself. It wasn''t as boring as before. Bai Xi didn''t continue to stay around the lively and crowded street. She made her way home, but she had returned to her original appearance, that of the Bai family''s second young miss. The pce banquet should be over soon. Her dad and older brother had not yet returned to the mansion, so she didn''t need to sneak over the wall to return. Her guess was correct. Apart from her two concubine mothers and her two younger sisters, only that damn old man in Mo Xuan Yuan was left in the mansion. He didn''t enter the pce, which was rare. She wouldn''t go and curse at him this time. Xi Yuan "Young Miss, you have finally returned! It''s good that you returned safely." Mu Qiu stood near the door, waiting anxiously. When she saw the figure from afar, she hurried over to determine if her young miss was fine. "Little Qiu Qiu, this young miss will personally give you something." "Eh? A puppet? Really? Thanks, young miss." Mu Qiu was pleasantly surprised and took the puppets Bai Xi held out to her. Her attention had been grabbed by the puppets and she didn''t remember what she was going to say. "Little Qiu Qiu, after dad and them return, can you tell them that I have already gone to sleep and that I have something to tell them tomorrow?" "Mm." Bai Xi couldn''t help but shake her head. One puppet was able to make Little Qiu Qiu so obedient. So simple. However, this was also good. She knew what to do in the future. Just when Bai Xi was about to enter her room, a familiar indifferent voice whispered in her ear, "Bai Xi." Eh? This voice Bai Xi looked around the area but didn''t see that person anywhere. Was she hearing things? "Up here." The voice was no longer a whisper but came from directly overhead. Bai Xi was stunned and took a few steps back. She looked up at the roof and sure enough, she saw the owner of that voice. Feng Ming sat on the roof. Although the moon was shining, it wasn''t as brilliant as his moon white robe. He had an unmatched appearance and noble temperament which was evident, even though he was sitting on the roof. He looked so elegant and like a deity. The beautiful scenery around him dulled inparison. She wasn''t sure if Little Qiu Qiu had returned to the room, but she didn''t see her in the courtyard. Only she and that person on the roof remained. That pair of golden eyes appeared more brilliant in the night and they stared down at the figure below. Chapter 67 Prisma and I got side-tracked with ying Divinity Original Sin II *cough* Oh, and we also got distracted by tranting two short manga (the two posts before this one), so if you have any interest in two 4-page manga, then take a look! Link below for convenience. [] []
Chapter 38 - Enthusiasm at the Mid-Autumn Festive (part 6) A flower dress, fair skin, pretty forehead, a strong nose, a clear and sharp pair of eyes, an attractive curve of the lips - the person had quite the aura. After Bai Xi examined the person, she picked up the ss of osmanthus wine and downed the entire cup. "You want to spend ten thousand liang to buy a puppet from me?" She didn''t leave immediately, rather, she selected a roadside stall to rest at. She wanted to wait for the person who wanted to spend ten thousand liang on her puppets. Sure enough, when the osmanthus wine she wanted reached the table, that person arrived. "Yes." The answer was simple. Bai Xi filled the man''s winess. "This osmanthus wine is good." The man took the winess and smelled the contents before downing it. He smiled slightly. "It''s actually good." After Bai Xi finished the wine in her ss, she looked at the three puppets in her hand. Bai Xi''s smile didn''t quite reach her eyes. "What if I tell you that I wasn''t intending to sell these three puppets to you this entire time?" "You dare to make fun of the young master!" The ck shadow whom Bai Xi had spoken to previously rushed over upon hearing that sentence. His face was ck and his eyes were full of anger. "Hehe, did I?" Bai Xi looked over at the angry man. "You" That person kept silent and hung his head. Bai Xi knew that this person wouldn''t continue speaking, not because he remembered her words, but because of the man sitting across from her. "This gentleman doesn''t want to deprive others. Since you don''t want to give them up, I will not force you. However, I am very curious. Do you n on keeping those puppets or are they a gift?" The man didn''t show any sign of anger, instead he was calm. "You answer me first. Why do you want to buy my puppets?" After her question, the man was silent for a while. He then pointed at two of the three puppets in Bai Xi''s hand and said faintly, "Actually, buying the puppets was just one method. What I want to know is what your rtionship is with those two people." "Oh?" This man was straightforward. The puppets she held were fashioned after Little Qiu Qiu, her older brother, and that damn old man. Before, she thought that the buyer was after her older brother, now it seemed that this man was after the Bai family. "I''ve answered you. Now you should answer my question." "They''re a gift." If this person really was targeting the Bai family, then was he an enemy or a friend? "Do you recognise them?" "Yes. Do you recognise them?" "You could say I recognise them, but you can also say that I don''t." "What do you mean?" "I intend to give these to my lover to make her happy." "Lover?" "Lover." The man didn''t respond. However, his brows wrinkled and his expression showed that he was full of doubt. "Okay, the wine is done and everything that needs to be said has been said. Thank you for drinking with me." Although she didn''t learn anything from this, she believed that even if she continued to ask questions, the man sitting across from her would not answer her. "Young Master, this servant will go and inquire about that person''s identity." "There''s no need to do something so troublesome. Tomorrow we will go visit the Bai family. We will then know who that person is." After the man ced some silver on the table, he left. The Bai family? A lover? It seemed that this father let him do things himself. It wasn''t as boring as before. Bai Xi didn''t continue to stay around the lively and crowded street. She made her way home, but she had returned to her original appearance, that of the Bai family''s second young miss. The pce banquet should be over soon. Her dad and older brother had not yet returned to the mansion, so she didn''t need to sneak over the wall to return. Her guess was correct. Apart from her two concubine mothers and her two younger sisters, only that damn old man in Mo Xuan Yuan was left in the mansion. He didn''t enter the pce, which was rare. She wouldn''t go and curse at him this time. Xi Yuan "Young Miss, you have finally returned! It''s good that you returned safely." Mu Qiu stood near the door, waiting anxiously. When she saw the figure from afar, she hurried over to determine if her young miss was fine. "Little Qiu Qiu, this young miss will personally give you something." "Eh? A puppet? Really? Thanks, young miss." Mu Qiu was pleasantly surprised and took the puppets Bai Xi held out to her. Her attention had been grabbed by the puppets and she didn''t remember what she was going to say. "Little Qiu Qiu, after dad and them return, can you tell them that I have already gone to sleep and that I have something to tell them tomorrow?" "Mm." Bai Xi couldn''t help but shake her head. One puppet was able to make Little Qiu Qiu so obedient. So simple. However, this was also good. She knew what to do in the future. Just when Bai Xi was about to enter her room, a familiar indifferent voice whispered in her ear, "Bai Xi." Eh? This voice Bai Xi looked around the area but didn''t see that person anywhere. Was she hearing things? "Up here." The voice was no longer a whisper but came from directly overhead. Bai Xi was stunned and took a few steps back. She looked up at the roof and sure enough, she saw the owner of that voice. Feng Ming sat on the roof. Although the moon was shining, it wasn''t as brilliant as his moon white robe. He had an unmatched appearance and noble temperament which was evident, even though he was sitting on the roof. He looked so elegant and like a deity. The beautiful scenery around him dulled inparison. She wasn''t sure if Little Qiu Qiu had returned to the room, but she didn''t see her in the courtyard. Only she and that person on the roof remained. That pair of golden eyes appeared more brilliant in the night and they stared down at the figure below. Chapter 68 Prisma and I got side-tracked with ying Divinity Original Sin II *cough* Oh, and we also got distracted by tranting two short manga (the two posts before this one), so if you have any interest in two 4-page manga, then take a look! Link below for convenience. [] []
Chapter 38 - Enthusiasm at the Mid-Autumn Festive (part 6) A flower dress, fair skin, pretty forehead, a strong nose, a clear and sharp pair of eyes, an attractive curve of the lips - the person had quite the aura. After Bai Xi examined the person, she picked up the ss of osmanthus wine and downed the entire cup. "You want to spend ten thousand liang to buy a puppet from me?" She didn''t leave immediately, rather, she selected a roadside stall to rest at. She wanted to wait for the person who wanted to spend ten thousand liang on her puppets. Sure enough, when the osmanthus wine she wanted reached the table, that person arrived. "Yes." The answer was simple. Bai Xi filled the man''s winess. "This osmanthus wine is good." The man took the winess and smelled the contents before downing it. He smiled slightly. "It''s actually good." After Bai Xi finished the wine in her ss, she looked at the three puppets in her hand. Bai Xi''s smile didn''t quite reach her eyes. "What if I tell you that I wasn''t intending to sell these three puppets to you this entire time?" "You dare to make fun of the young master!" The ck shadow whom Bai Xi had spoken to previously rushed over upon hearing that sentence. His face was ck and his eyes were full of anger. "Hehe, did I?" Bai Xi looked over at the angry man. "You" That person kept silent and hung his head. Bai Xi knew that this person wouldn''t continue speaking, not because he remembered her words, but because of the man sitting across from her. "This gentleman doesn''t want to deprive others. Since you don''t want to give them up, I will not force you. However, I am very curious. Do you n on keeping those puppets or are they a gift?" The man didn''t show any sign of anger, instead he was calm. "You answer me first. Why do you want to buy my puppets?" After her question, the man was silent for a while. He then pointed at two of the three puppets in Bai Xi''s hand and said faintly, "Actually, buying the puppets was just one method. What I want to know is what your rtionship is with those two people." "Oh?" This man was straightforward. The puppets she held were fashioned after Little Qiu Qiu, her older brother, and that damn old man. Before, she thought that the buyer was after her older brother, now it seemed that this man was after the Bai family. "I''ve answered you. Now you should answer my question." "They''re a gift." If this person really was targeting the Bai family, then was he an enemy or a friend? "Do you recognise them?" "Yes. Do you recognise them?" "You could say I recognise them, but you can also say that I don''t." "What do you mean?" "I intend to give these to my lover to make her happy." "Lover?" "Lover." The man didn''t respond. However, his brows wrinkled and his expression showed that he was full of doubt. "Okay, the wine is done and everything that needs to be said has been said. Thank you for drinking with me." Although she didn''t learn anything from this, she believed that even if she continued to ask questions, the man sitting across from her would not answer her. "Young Master, this servant will go and inquire about that person''s identity." "There''s no need to do something so troublesome. Tomorrow we will go visit the Bai family. We will then know who that person is." After the man ced some silver on the table, he left. The Bai family? A lover? It seemed that this father let him do things himself. It wasn''t as boring as before. Bai Xi didn''t continue to stay around the lively and crowded street. She made her way home, but she had returned to her original appearance, that of the Bai family''s second young miss. The pce banquet should be over soon. Her dad and older brother had not yet returned to the mansion, so she didn''t need to sneak over the wall to return. Her guess was correct. Apart from her two concubine mothers and her two younger sisters, only that damn old man in Mo Xuan Yuan was left in the mansion. He didn''t enter the pce, which was rare. She wouldn''t go and curse at him this time. Xi Yuan "Young Miss, you have finally returned! It''s good that you returned safely." Mu Qiu stood near the door, waiting anxiously. When she saw the figure from afar, she hurried over to determine if her young miss was fine. "Little Qiu Qiu, this young miss will personally give you something." "Eh? A puppet? Really? Thanks, young miss." Mu Qiu was pleasantly surprised and took the puppets Bai Xi held out to her. Her attention had been grabbed by the puppets and she didn''t remember what she was going to say. "Little Qiu Qiu, after dad and them return, can you tell them that I have already gone to sleep and that I have something to tell them tomorrow?" "Mm." Bai Xi couldn''t help but shake her head. One puppet was able to make Little Qiu Qiu so obedient. So simple. However, this was also good. She knew what to do in the future. Just when Bai Xi was about to enter her room, a familiar indifferent voice whispered in her ear, "Bai Xi." Eh? This voice Bai Xi looked around the area but didn''t see that person anywhere. Was she hearing things? "Up here." The voice was no longer a whisper but came from directly overhead. Bai Xi was stunned and took a few steps back. She looked up at the roof and sure enough, she saw the owner of that voice. Feng Ming sat on the roof. Although the moon was shining, it wasn''t as brilliant as his moon white robe. He had an unmatched appearance and noble temperament which was evident, even though he was sitting on the roof. He looked so elegant and like a deity. The beautiful scenery around him dulled inparison. She wasn''t sure if Little Qiu Qiu had returned to the room, but she didn''t see her in the courtyard. Only she and that person on the roof remained. That pair of golden eyes appeared more brilliant in the night and they stared down at the figure below. Chapter 69 Prisma and I got side-tracked with ying Divinity Original Sin II *cough* Oh, and we also got distracted by tranting two short manga (the two posts before this one), so if you have any interest in two 4-page manga, then take a look! Link below for convenience. [] []
Chapter 38 - Enthusiasm at the Mid-Autumn Festive (part 6) A flower dress, fair skin, pretty forehead, a strong nose, a clear and sharp pair of eyes, an attractive curve of the lips - the person had quite the aura. After Bai Xi examined the person, she picked up the ss of osmanthus wine and downed the entire cup. "You want to spend ten thousand liang to buy a puppet from me?" She didn''t leave immediately, rather, she selected a roadside stall to rest at. She wanted to wait for the person who wanted to spend ten thousand liang on her puppets. Sure enough, when the osmanthus wine she wanted reached the table, that person arrived. "Yes." The answer was simple. Bai Xi filled the man''s winess. "This osmanthus wine is good." The man took the winess and smelled the contents before downing it. He smiled slightly. "It''s actually good." After Bai Xi finished the wine in her ss, she looked at the three puppets in her hand. Bai Xi''s smile didn''t quite reach her eyes. "What if I tell you that I wasn''t intending to sell these three puppets to you this entire time?" "You dare to make fun of the young master!" The ck shadow whom Bai Xi had spoken to previously rushed over upon hearing that sentence. His face was ck and his eyes were full of anger. "Hehe, did I?" Bai Xi looked over at the angry man. "You" That person kept silent and hung his head. Bai Xi knew that this person wouldn''t continue speaking, not because he remembered her words, but because of the man sitting across from her. "This gentleman doesn''t want to deprive others. Since you don''t want to give them up, I will not force you. However, I am very curious. Do you n on keeping those puppets or are they a gift?" The man didn''t show any sign of anger, instead he was calm. "You answer me first. Why do you want to buy my puppets?" After her question, the man was silent for a while. He then pointed at two of the three puppets in Bai Xi''s hand and said faintly, "Actually, buying the puppets was just one method. What I want to know is what your rtionship is with those two people." "Oh?" This man was straightforward. The puppets she held were fashioned after Little Qiu Qiu, her older brother, and that damn old man. Before, she thought that the buyer was after her older brother, now it seemed that this man was after the Bai family. "I''ve answered you. Now you should answer my question." "They''re a gift." If this person really was targeting the Bai family, then was he an enemy or a friend? "Do you recognise them?" "Yes. Do you recognise them?" "You could say I recognise them, but you can also say that I don''t." "What do you mean?" "I intend to give these to my lover to make her happy." "Lover?" "Lover." The man didn''t respond. However, his brows wrinkled and his expression showed that he was full of doubt. "Okay, the wine is done and everything that needs to be said has been said. Thank you for drinking with me." Although she didn''t learn anything from this, she believed that even if she continued to ask questions, the man sitting across from her would not answer her. "Young Master, this servant will go and inquire about that person''s identity." "There''s no need to do something so troublesome. Tomorrow we will go visit the Bai family. We will then know who that person is." After the man ced some silver on the table, he left. The Bai family? A lover? It seemed that this father let him do things himself. It wasn''t as boring as before. Bai Xi didn''t continue to stay around the lively and crowded street. She made her way home, but she had returned to her original appearance, that of the Bai family''s second young miss. The pce banquet should be over soon. Her dad and older brother had not yet returned to the mansion, so she didn''t need to sneak over the wall to return. Her guess was correct. Apart from her two concubine mothers and her two younger sisters, only that damn old man in Mo Xuan Yuan was left in the mansion. He didn''t enter the pce, which was rare. She wouldn''t go and curse at him this time. Xi Yuan "Young Miss, you have finally returned! It''s good that you returned safely." Mu Qiu stood near the door, waiting anxiously. When she saw the figure from afar, she hurried over to determine if her young miss was fine. "Little Qiu Qiu, this young miss will personally give you something." "Eh? A puppet? Really? Thanks, young miss." Mu Qiu was pleasantly surprised and took the puppets Bai Xi held out to her. Her attention had been grabbed by the puppets and she didn''t remember what she was going to say. "Little Qiu Qiu, after dad and them return, can you tell them that I have already gone to sleep and that I have something to tell them tomorrow?" "Mm." Bai Xi couldn''t help but shake her head. One puppet was able to make Little Qiu Qiu so obedient. So simple. However, this was also good. She knew what to do in the future. Just when Bai Xi was about to enter her room, a familiar indifferent voice whispered in her ear, "Bai Xi." Eh? This voice Bai Xi looked around the area but didn''t see that person anywhere. Was she hearing things? "Up here." The voice was no longer a whisper but came from directly overhead. Bai Xi was stunned and took a few steps back. She looked up at the roof and sure enough, she saw the owner of that voice. Feng Ming sat on the roof. Although the moon was shining, it wasn''t as brilliant as his moon white robe. He had an unmatched appearance and noble temperament which was evident, even though he was sitting on the roof. He looked so elegant and like a deity. The beautiful scenery around him dulled inparison. She wasn''t sure if Little Qiu Qiu had returned to the room, but she didn''t see her in the courtyard. Only she and that person on the roof remained. That pair of golden eyes appeared more brilliant in the night and they stared down at the figure below. Chapter 70 Prisma and I got side-tracked with ying Divinity Original Sin II *cough* Oh, and we also got distracted by tranting two short manga (the two posts before this one), so if you have any interest in two 4-page manga, then take a look! Link below for convenience. [] []
Chapter 38 - Enthusiasm at the Mid-Autumn Festive (part 6) A flower dress, fair skin, pretty forehead, a strong nose, a clear and sharp pair of eyes, an attractive curve of the lips - the person had quite the aura. After Bai Xi examined the person, she picked up the ss of osmanthus wine and downed the entire cup. "You want to spend ten thousand liang to buy a puppet from me?" She didn''t leave immediately, rather, she selected a roadside stall to rest at. She wanted to wait for the person who wanted to spend ten thousand liang on her puppets. Sure enough, when the osmanthus wine she wanted reached the table, that person arrived. "Yes." The answer was simple. Bai Xi filled the man''s winess. "This osmanthus wine is good." The man took the winess and smelled the contents before downing it. He smiled slightly. "It''s actually good." After Bai Xi finished the wine in her ss, she looked at the three puppets in her hand. Bai Xi''s smile didn''t quite reach her eyes. "What if I tell you that I wasn''t intending to sell these three puppets to you this entire time?" "You dare to make fun of the young master!" The ck shadow whom Bai Xi had spoken to previously rushed over upon hearing that sentence. His face was ck and his eyes were full of anger. "Hehe, did I?" Bai Xi looked over at the angry man. "You" That person kept silent and hung his head. Bai Xi knew that this person wouldn''t continue speaking, not because he remembered her words, but because of the man sitting across from her. "This gentleman doesn''t want to deprive others. Since you don''t want to give them up, I will not force you. However, I am very curious. Do you n on keeping those puppets or are they a gift?" The man didn''t show any sign of anger, instead he was calm. "You answer me first. Why do you want to buy my puppets?" After her question, the man was silent for a while. He then pointed at two of the three puppets in Bai Xi''s hand and said faintly, "Actually, buying the puppets was just one method. What I want to know is what your rtionship is with those two people." "Oh?" This man was straightforward. The puppets she held were fashioned after Little Qiu Qiu, her older brother, and that damn old man. Before, she thought that the buyer was after her older brother, now it seemed that this man was after the Bai family. "I''ve answered you. Now you should answer my question." "They''re a gift." If this person really was targeting the Bai family, then was he an enemy or a friend? "Do you recognise them?" "Yes. Do you recognise them?" "You could say I recognise them, but you can also say that I don''t." "What do you mean?" "I intend to give these to my lover to make her happy." "Lover?" "Lover." The man didn''t respond. However, his brows wrinkled and his expression showed that he was full of doubt. "Okay, the wine is done and everything that needs to be said has been said. Thank you for drinking with me." Although she didn''t learn anything from this, she believed that even if she continued to ask questions, the man sitting across from her would not answer her. "Young Master, this servant will go and inquire about that person''s identity." "There''s no need to do something so troublesome. Tomorrow we will go visit the Bai family. We will then know who that person is." After the man ced some silver on the table, he left. The Bai family? A lover? It seemed that this father let him do things himself. It wasn''t as boring as before. Bai Xi didn''t continue to stay around the lively and crowded street. She made her way home, but she had returned to her original appearance, that of the Bai family''s second young miss. The pce banquet should be over soon. Her dad and older brother had not yet returned to the mansion, so she didn''t need to sneak over the wall to return. Her guess was correct. Apart from her two concubine mothers and her two younger sisters, only that damn old man in Mo Xuan Yuan was left in the mansion. He didn''t enter the pce, which was rare. She wouldn''t go and curse at him this time. Xi Yuan "Young Miss, you have finally returned! It''s good that you returned safely." Mu Qiu stood near the door, waiting anxiously. When she saw the figure from afar, she hurried over to determine if her young miss was fine. "Little Qiu Qiu, this young miss will personally give you something." "Eh? A puppet? Really? Thanks, young miss." Mu Qiu was pleasantly surprised and took the puppets Bai Xi held out to her. Her attention had been grabbed by the puppets and she didn''t remember what she was going to say. "Little Qiu Qiu, after dad and them return, can you tell them that I have already gone to sleep and that I have something to tell them tomorrow?" "Mm." Bai Xi couldn''t help but shake her head. One puppet was able to make Little Qiu Qiu so obedient. So simple. However, this was also good. She knew what to do in the future. Just when Bai Xi was about to enter her room, a familiar indifferent voice whispered in her ear, "Bai Xi." Eh? This voice Bai Xi looked around the area but didn''t see that person anywhere. Was she hearing things? "Up here." The voice was no longer a whisper but came from directly overhead. Bai Xi was stunned and took a few steps back. She looked up at the roof and sure enough, she saw the owner of that voice. Feng Ming sat on the roof. Although the moon was shining, it wasn''t as brilliant as his moon white robe. He had an unmatched appearance and noble temperament which was evident, even though he was sitting on the roof. He looked so elegant and like a deity. The beautiful scenery around him dulled inparison. She wasn''t sure if Little Qiu Qiu had returned to the room, but she didn''t see her in the courtyard. Only she and that person on the roof remained. That pair of golden eyes appeared more brilliant in the night and they stared down at the figure below. Chapter 71 Prisma and I got side-tracked with ying Divinity Original Sin II *cough* Oh, and we also got distracted by tranting two short manga (the two posts before this one), so if you have any interest in two 4-page manga, then take a look! Link below for convenience. [] []
Chapter 38 - Enthusiasm at the Mid-Autumn Festive (part 6) A flower dress, fair skin, pretty forehead, a strong nose, a clear and sharp pair of eyes, an attractive curve of the lips - the person had quite the aura. After Bai Xi examined the person, she picked up the ss of osmanthus wine and downed the entire cup. "You want to spend ten thousand liang to buy a puppet from me?" She didn''t leave immediately, rather, she selected a roadside stall to rest at. She wanted to wait for the person who wanted to spend ten thousand liang on her puppets. Sure enough, when the osmanthus wine she wanted reached the table, that person arrived. "Yes." The answer was simple. Bai Xi filled the man''s winess. "This osmanthus wine is good." The man took the winess and smelled the contents before downing it. He smiled slightly. "It''s actually good." After Bai Xi finished the wine in her ss, she looked at the three puppets in her hand. Bai Xi''s smile didn''t quite reach her eyes. "What if I tell you that I wasn''t intending to sell these three puppets to you this entire time?" "You dare to make fun of the young master!" The ck shadow whom Bai Xi had spoken to previously rushed over upon hearing that sentence. His face was ck and his eyes were full of anger. "Hehe, did I?" Bai Xi looked over at the angry man. "You" That person kept silent and hung his head. Bai Xi knew that this person wouldn''t continue speaking, not because he remembered her words, but because of the man sitting across from her. "This gentleman doesn''t want to deprive others. Since you don''t want to give them up, I will not force you. However, I am very curious. Do you n on keeping those puppets or are they a gift?" The man didn''t show any sign of anger, instead he was calm. "You answer me first. Why do you want to buy my puppets?" After her question, the man was silent for a while. He then pointed at two of the three puppets in Bai Xi''s hand and said faintly, "Actually, buying the puppets was just one method. What I want to know is what your rtionship is with those two people." "Oh?" This man was straightforward. The puppets she held were fashioned after Little Qiu Qiu, her older brother, and that damn old man. Before, she thought that the buyer was after her older brother, now it seemed that this man was after the Bai family. "I''ve answered you. Now you should answer my question." "They''re a gift." If this person really was targeting the Bai family, then was he an enemy or a friend? "Do you recognise them?" "Yes. Do you recognise them?" "You could say I recognise them, but you can also say that I don''t." "What do you mean?" "I intend to give these to my lover to make her happy." "Lover?" "Lover." The man didn''t respond. However, his brows wrinkled and his expression showed that he was full of doubt. "Okay, the wine is done and everything that needs to be said has been said. Thank you for drinking with me." Although she didn''t learn anything from this, she believed that even if she continued to ask questions, the man sitting across from her would not answer her. "Young Master, this servant will go and inquire about that person''s identity." "There''s no need to do something so troublesome. Tomorrow we will go visit the Bai family. We will then know who that person is." After the man ced some silver on the table, he left. The Bai family? A lover? It seemed that this father let him do things himself. It wasn''t as boring as before. Bai Xi didn''t continue to stay around the lively and crowded street. She made her way home, but she had returned to her original appearance, that of the Bai family''s second young miss. The pce banquet should be over soon. Her dad and older brother had not yet returned to the mansion, so she didn''t need to sneak over the wall to return. Her guess was correct. Apart from her two concubine mothers and her two younger sisters, only that damn old man in Mo Xuan Yuan was left in the mansion. He didn''t enter the pce, which was rare. She wouldn''t go and curse at him this time. Xi Yuan "Young Miss, you have finally returned! It''s good that you returned safely." Mu Qiu stood near the door, waiting anxiously. When she saw the figure from afar, she hurried over to determine if her young miss was fine. "Little Qiu Qiu, this young miss will personally give you something." "Eh? A puppet? Really? Thanks, young miss." Mu Qiu was pleasantly surprised and took the puppets Bai Xi held out to her. Her attention had been grabbed by the puppets and she didn''t remember what she was going to say. "Little Qiu Qiu, after dad and them return, can you tell them that I have already gone to sleep and that I have something to tell them tomorrow?" "Mm." Bai Xi couldn''t help but shake her head. One puppet was able to make Little Qiu Qiu so obedient. So simple. However, this was also good. She knew what to do in the future. Just when Bai Xi was about to enter her room, a familiar indifferent voice whispered in her ear, "Bai Xi." Eh? This voice Bai Xi looked around the area but didn''t see that person anywhere. Was she hearing things? "Up here." The voice was no longer a whisper but came from directly overhead. Bai Xi was stunned and took a few steps back. She looked up at the roof and sure enough, she saw the owner of that voice. Feng Ming sat on the roof. Although the moon was shining, it wasn''t as brilliant as his moon white robe. He had an unmatched appearance and noble temperament which was evident, even though he was sitting on the roof. He looked so elegant and like a deity. The beautiful scenery around him dulled inparison. She wasn''t sure if Little Qiu Qiu had returned to the room, but she didn''t see her in the courtyard. Only she and that person on the roof remained. That pair of golden eyes appeared more brilliant in the night and they stared down at the figure below. Chapter 72 Prisma and I got side-tracked with ying Divinity Original Sin II *cough* Oh, and we also got distracted by tranting two short manga (the two posts before this one), so if you have any interest in two 4-page manga, then take a look! Link below for convenience. [] []
Chapter 38 - Enthusiasm at the Mid-Autumn Festive (part 6) A flower dress, fair skin, pretty forehead, a strong nose, a clear and sharp pair of eyes, an attractive curve of the lips - the person had quite the aura. After Bai Xi examined the person, she picked up the ss of osmanthus wine and downed the entire cup. "You want to spend ten thousand liang to buy a puppet from me?" She didn''t leave immediately, rather, she selected a roadside stall to rest at. She wanted to wait for the person who wanted to spend ten thousand liang on her puppets. Sure enough, when the osmanthus wine she wanted reached the table, that person arrived. "Yes." The answer was simple. Bai Xi filled the man''s winess. "This osmanthus wine is good." The man took the winess and smelled the contents before downing it. He smiled slightly. "It''s actually good." After Bai Xi finished the wine in her ss, she looked at the three puppets in her hand. Bai Xi''s smile didn''t quite reach her eyes. "What if I tell you that I wasn''t intending to sell these three puppets to you this entire time?" "You dare to make fun of the young master!" The ck shadow whom Bai Xi had spoken to previously rushed over upon hearing that sentence. His face was ck and his eyes were full of anger. "Hehe, did I?" Bai Xi looked over at the angry man. "You" That person kept silent and hung his head. Bai Xi knew that this person wouldn''t continue speaking, not because he remembered her words, but because of the man sitting across from her. "This gentleman doesn''t want to deprive others. Since you don''t want to give them up, I will not force you. However, I am very curious. Do you n on keeping those puppets or are they a gift?" The man didn''t show any sign of anger, instead he was calm. "You answer me first. Why do you want to buy my puppets?" After her question, the man was silent for a while. He then pointed at two of the three puppets in Bai Xi''s hand and said faintly, "Actually, buying the puppets was just one method. What I want to know is what your rtionship is with those two people." "Oh?" This man was straightforward. The puppets she held were fashioned after Little Qiu Qiu, her older brother, and that damn old man. Before, she thought that the buyer was after her older brother, now it seemed that this man was after the Bai family. "I''ve answered you. Now you should answer my question." "They''re a gift." If this person really was targeting the Bai family, then was he an enemy or a friend? "Do you recognise them?" "Yes. Do you recognise them?" "You could say I recognise them, but you can also say that I don''t." "What do you mean?" "I intend to give these to my lover to make her happy." "Lover?" "Lover." The man didn''t respond. However, his brows wrinkled and his expression showed that he was full of doubt. "Okay, the wine is done and everything that needs to be said has been said. Thank you for drinking with me." Although she didn''t learn anything from this, she believed that even if she continued to ask questions, the man sitting across from her would not answer her. "Young Master, this servant will go and inquire about that person''s identity." "There''s no need to do something so troublesome. Tomorrow we will go visit the Bai family. We will then know who that person is." After the man ced some silver on the table, he left. The Bai family? A lover? It seemed that this father let him do things himself. It wasn''t as boring as before. Bai Xi didn''t continue to stay around the lively and crowded street. She made her way home, but she had returned to her original appearance, that of the Bai family''s second young miss. The pce banquet should be over soon. Her dad and older brother had not yet returned to the mansion, so she didn''t need to sneak over the wall to return. Her guess was correct. Apart from her two concubine mothers and her two younger sisters, only that damn old man in Mo Xuan Yuan was left in the mansion. He didn''t enter the pce, which was rare. She wouldn''t go and curse at him this time. Xi Yuan "Young Miss, you have finally returned! It''s good that you returned safely." Mu Qiu stood near the door, waiting anxiously. When she saw the figure from afar, she hurried over to determine if her young miss was fine. "Little Qiu Qiu, this young miss will personally give you something." "Eh? A puppet? Really? Thanks, young miss." Mu Qiu was pleasantly surprised and took the puppets Bai Xi held out to her. Her attention had been grabbed by the puppets and she didn''t remember what she was going to say. "Little Qiu Qiu, after dad and them return, can you tell them that I have already gone to sleep and that I have something to tell them tomorrow?" "Mm." Bai Xi couldn''t help but shake her head. One puppet was able to make Little Qiu Qiu so obedient. So simple. However, this was also good. She knew what to do in the future. Just when Bai Xi was about to enter her room, a familiar indifferent voice whispered in her ear, "Bai Xi." Eh? This voice Bai Xi looked around the area but didn''t see that person anywhere. Was she hearing things? "Up here." The voice was no longer a whisper but came from directly overhead. Bai Xi was stunned and took a few steps back. She looked up at the roof and sure enough, she saw the owner of that voice. Feng Ming sat on the roof. Although the moon was shining, it wasn''t as brilliant as his moon white robe. He had an unmatched appearance and noble temperament which was evident, even though he was sitting on the roof. He looked so elegant and like a deity. The beautiful scenery around him dulled inparison. She wasn''t sure if Little Qiu Qiu had returned to the room, but she didn''t see her in the courtyard. Only she and that person on the roof remained. That pair of golden eyes appeared more brilliant in the night and they stared down at the figure below. Chapter 73 Prisma and I got side-tracked with ying Divinity Original Sin II *cough* Oh, and we also got distracted by tranting two short manga (the two posts before this one), so if you have any interest in two 4-page manga, then take a look! Link below for convenience. [] []
Chapter 38 - Enthusiasm at the Mid-Autumn Festive (part 6) A flower dress, fair skin, pretty forehead, a strong nose, a clear and sharp pair of eyes, an attractive curve of the lips - the person had quite the aura. After Bai Xi examined the person, she picked up the ss of osmanthus wine and downed the entire cup. "You want to spend ten thousand liang to buy a puppet from me?" She didn''t leave immediately, rather, she selected a roadside stall to rest at. She wanted to wait for the person who wanted to spend ten thousand liang on her puppets. Sure enough, when the osmanthus wine she wanted reached the table, that person arrived. "Yes." The answer was simple. Bai Xi filled the man''s winess. "This osmanthus wine is good." The man took the winess and smelled the contents before downing it. He smiled slightly. "It''s actually good." After Bai Xi finished the wine in her ss, she looked at the three puppets in her hand. Bai Xi''s smile didn''t quite reach her eyes. "What if I tell you that I wasn''t intending to sell these three puppets to you this entire time?" "You dare to make fun of the young master!" The ck shadow whom Bai Xi had spoken to previously rushed over upon hearing that sentence. His face was ck and his eyes were full of anger. "Hehe, did I?" Bai Xi looked over at the angry man. "You" That person kept silent and hung his head. Bai Xi knew that this person wouldn''t continue speaking, not because he remembered her words, but because of the man sitting across from her. "This gentleman doesn''t want to deprive others. Since you don''t want to give them up, I will not force you. However, I am very curious. Do you n on keeping those puppets or are they a gift?" The man didn''t show any sign of anger, instead he was calm. "You answer me first. Why do you want to buy my puppets?" After her question, the man was silent for a while. He then pointed at two of the three puppets in Bai Xi''s hand and said faintly, "Actually, buying the puppets was just one method. What I want to know is what your rtionship is with those two people." "Oh?" This man was straightforward. The puppets she held were fashioned after Little Qiu Qiu, her older brother, and that damn old man. Before, she thought that the buyer was after her older brother, now it seemed that this man was after the Bai family. "I''ve answered you. Now you should answer my question." "They''re a gift." If this person really was targeting the Bai family, then was he an enemy or a friend? "Do you recognise them?" "Yes. Do you recognise them?" "You could say I recognise them, but you can also say that I don''t." "What do you mean?" "I intend to give these to my lover to make her happy." "Lover?" "Lover." The man didn''t respond. However, his brows wrinkled and his expression showed that he was full of doubt. "Okay, the wine is done and everything that needs to be said has been said. Thank you for drinking with me." Although she didn''t learn anything from this, she believed that even if she continued to ask questions, the man sitting across from her would not answer her. "Young Master, this servant will go and inquire about that person''s identity." "There''s no need to do something so troublesome. Tomorrow we will go visit the Bai family. We will then know who that person is." After the man ced some silver on the table, he left. The Bai family? A lover? It seemed that this father let him do things himself. It wasn''t as boring as before. Bai Xi didn''t continue to stay around the lively and crowded street. She made her way home, but she had returned to her original appearance, that of the Bai family''s second young miss. The pce banquet should be over soon. Her dad and older brother had not yet returned to the mansion, so she didn''t need to sneak over the wall to return. Her guess was correct. Apart from her two concubine mothers and her two younger sisters, only that damn old man in Mo Xuan Yuan was left in the mansion. He didn''t enter the pce, which was rare. She wouldn''t go and curse at him this time. Xi Yuan "Young Miss, you have finally returned! It''s good that you returned safely." Mu Qiu stood near the door, waiting anxiously. When she saw the figure from afar, she hurried over to determine if her young miss was fine. "Little Qiu Qiu, this young miss will personally give you something." "Eh? A puppet? Really? Thanks, young miss." Mu Qiu was pleasantly surprised and took the puppets Bai Xi held out to her. Her attention had been grabbed by the puppets and she didn''t remember what she was going to say. "Little Qiu Qiu, after dad and them return, can you tell them that I have already gone to sleep and that I have something to tell them tomorrow?" "Mm." Bai Xi couldn''t help but shake her head. One puppet was able to make Little Qiu Qiu so obedient. So simple. However, this was also good. She knew what to do in the future. Just when Bai Xi was about to enter her room, a familiar indifferent voice whispered in her ear, "Bai Xi." Eh? This voice Bai Xi looked around the area but didn''t see that person anywhere. Was she hearing things? "Up here." The voice was no longer a whisper but came from directly overhead. Bai Xi was stunned and took a few steps back. She looked up at the roof and sure enough, she saw the owner of that voice. Feng Ming sat on the roof. Although the moon was shining, it wasn''t as brilliant as his moon white robe. He had an unmatched appearance and noble temperament which was evident, even though he was sitting on the roof. He looked so elegant and like a deity. The beautiful scenery around him dulled inparison. She wasn''t sure if Little Qiu Qiu had returned to the room, but she didn''t see her in the courtyard. Only she and that person on the roof remained. That pair of golden eyes appeared more brilliant in the night and they stared down at the figure below. Chapter 74 Prisma and I got side-tracked with ying Divinity Original Sin II *cough* Oh, and we also got distracted by tranting two short manga (the two posts before this one), so if you have any interest in two 4-page manga, then take a look! Link below for convenience. [] []
Chapter 38 - Enthusiasm at the Mid-Autumn Festive (part 6) A flower dress, fair skin, pretty forehead, a strong nose, a clear and sharp pair of eyes, an attractive curve of the lips - the person had quite the aura. After Bai Xi examined the person, she picked up the ss of osmanthus wine and downed the entire cup. "You want to spend ten thousand liang to buy a puppet from me?" She didn''t leave immediately, rather, she selected a roadside stall to rest at. She wanted to wait for the person who wanted to spend ten thousand liang on her puppets. Sure enough, when the osmanthus wine she wanted reached the table, that person arrived. "Yes." The answer was simple. Bai Xi filled the man''s winess. "This osmanthus wine is good." The man took the winess and smelled the contents before downing it. He smiled slightly. "It''s actually good." After Bai Xi finished the wine in her ss, she looked at the three puppets in her hand. Bai Xi''s smile didn''t quite reach her eyes. "What if I tell you that I wasn''t intending to sell these three puppets to you this entire time?" "You dare to make fun of the young master!" The ck shadow whom Bai Xi had spoken to previously rushed over upon hearing that sentence. His face was ck and his eyes were full of anger. "Hehe, did I?" Bai Xi looked over at the angry man. "You" That person kept silent and hung his head. Bai Xi knew that this person wouldn''t continue speaking, not because he remembered her words, but because of the man sitting across from her. "This gentleman doesn''t want to deprive others. Since you don''t want to give them up, I will not force you. However, I am very curious. Do you n on keeping those puppets or are they a gift?" The man didn''t show any sign of anger, instead he was calm. "You answer me first. Why do you want to buy my puppets?" After her question, the man was silent for a while. He then pointed at two of the three puppets in Bai Xi''s hand and said faintly, "Actually, buying the puppets was just one method. What I want to know is what your rtionship is with those two people." "Oh?" This man was straightforward. The puppets she held were fashioned after Little Qiu Qiu, her older brother, and that damn old man. Before, she thought that the buyer was after her older brother, now it seemed that this man was after the Bai family. "I''ve answered you. Now you should answer my question." "They''re a gift." If this person really was targeting the Bai family, then was he an enemy or a friend? "Do you recognise them?" "Yes. Do you recognise them?" "You could say I recognise them, but you can also say that I don''t." "What do you mean?" "I intend to give these to my lover to make her happy." "Lover?" "Lover." The man didn''t respond. However, his brows wrinkled and his expression showed that he was full of doubt. "Okay, the wine is done and everything that needs to be said has been said. Thank you for drinking with me." Although she didn''t learn anything from this, she believed that even if she continued to ask questions, the man sitting across from her would not answer her. "Young Master, this servant will go and inquire about that person''s identity." "There''s no need to do something so troublesome. Tomorrow we will go visit the Bai family. We will then know who that person is." After the man ced some silver on the table, he left. The Bai family? A lover? It seemed that this father let him do things himself. It wasn''t as boring as before. Bai Xi didn''t continue to stay around the lively and crowded street. She made her way home, but she had returned to her original appearance, that of the Bai family''s second young miss. The pce banquet should be over soon. Her dad and older brother had not yet returned to the mansion, so she didn''t need to sneak over the wall to return. Her guess was correct. Apart from her two concubine mothers and her two younger sisters, only that damn old man in Mo Xuan Yuan was left in the mansion. He didn''t enter the pce, which was rare. She wouldn''t go and curse at him this time. Xi Yuan "Young Miss, you have finally returned! It''s good that you returned safely." Mu Qiu stood near the door, waiting anxiously. When she saw the figure from afar, she hurried over to determine if her young miss was fine. "Little Qiu Qiu, this young miss will personally give you something." "Eh? A puppet? Really? Thanks, young miss." Mu Qiu was pleasantly surprised and took the puppets Bai Xi held out to her. Her attention had been grabbed by the puppets and she didn''t remember what she was going to say. "Little Qiu Qiu, after dad and them return, can you tell them that I have already gone to sleep and that I have something to tell them tomorrow?" "Mm." Bai Xi couldn''t help but shake her head. One puppet was able to make Little Qiu Qiu so obedient. So simple. However, this was also good. She knew what to do in the future. Just when Bai Xi was about to enter her room, a familiar indifferent voice whispered in her ear, "Bai Xi." Eh? This voice Bai Xi looked around the area but didn''t see that person anywhere. Was she hearing things? "Up here." The voice was no longer a whisper but came from directly overhead. Bai Xi was stunned and took a few steps back. She looked up at the roof and sure enough, she saw the owner of that voice. Feng Ming sat on the roof. Although the moon was shining, it wasn''t as brilliant as his moon white robe. He had an unmatched appearance and noble temperament which was evident, even though he was sitting on the roof. He looked so elegant and like a deity. The beautiful scenery around him dulled inparison. She wasn''t sure if Little Qiu Qiu had returned to the room, but she didn''t see her in the courtyard. Only she and that person on the roof remained. That pair of golden eyes appeared more brilliant in the night and they stared down at the figure below. Chapter 75 Prisma and I got side-tracked with ying Divinity Original Sin II *cough* Oh, and we also got distracted by tranting two short manga (the two posts before this one), so if you have any interest in two 4-page manga, then take a look! Link below for convenience. [] []
Chapter 38 - Enthusiasm at the Mid-Autumn Festive (part 6) A flower dress, fair skin, pretty forehead, a strong nose, a clear and sharp pair of eyes, an attractive curve of the lips - the person had quite the aura. After Bai Xi examined the person, she picked up the ss of osmanthus wine and downed the entire cup. "You want to spend ten thousand liang to buy a puppet from me?" She didn''t leave immediately, rather, she selected a roadside stall to rest at. She wanted to wait for the person who wanted to spend ten thousand liang on her puppets. Sure enough, when the osmanthus wine she wanted reached the table, that person arrived. "Yes." The answer was simple. Bai Xi filled the man''s winess. "This osmanthus wine is good." The man took the winess and smelled the contents before downing it. He smiled slightly. "It''s actually good." After Bai Xi finished the wine in her ss, she looked at the three puppets in her hand. Bai Xi''s smile didn''t quite reach her eyes. "What if I tell you that I wasn''t intending to sell these three puppets to you this entire time?" "You dare to make fun of the young master!" The ck shadow whom Bai Xi had spoken to previously rushed over upon hearing that sentence. His face was ck and his eyes were full of anger. "Hehe, did I?" Bai Xi looked over at the angry man. "You" That person kept silent and hung his head. Bai Xi knew that this person wouldn''t continue speaking, not because he remembered her words, but because of the man sitting across from her. "This gentleman doesn''t want to deprive others. Since you don''t want to give them up, I will not force you. However, I am very curious. Do you n on keeping those puppets or are they a gift?" The man didn''t show any sign of anger, instead he was calm. "You answer me first. Why do you want to buy my puppets?" After her question, the man was silent for a while. He then pointed at two of the three puppets in Bai Xi''s hand and said faintly, "Actually, buying the puppets was just one method. What I want to know is what your rtionship is with those two people." "Oh?" This man was straightforward. The puppets she held were fashioned after Little Qiu Qiu, her older brother, and that damn old man. Before, she thought that the buyer was after her older brother, now it seemed that this man was after the Bai family. "I''ve answered you. Now you should answer my question." "They''re a gift." If this person really was targeting the Bai family, then was he an enemy or a friend? "Do you recognise them?" "Yes. Do you recognise them?" "You could say I recognise them, but you can also say that I don''t." "What do you mean?" "I intend to give these to my lover to make her happy." "Lover?" "Lover." The man didn''t respond. However, his brows wrinkled and his expression showed that he was full of doubt. "Okay, the wine is done and everything that needs to be said has been said. Thank you for drinking with me." Although she didn''t learn anything from this, she believed that even if she continued to ask questions, the man sitting across from her would not answer her. "Young Master, this servant will go and inquire about that person''s identity." "There''s no need to do something so troublesome. Tomorrow we will go visit the Bai family. We will then know who that person is." After the man ced some silver on the table, he left. The Bai family? A lover? It seemed that this father let him do things himself. It wasn''t as boring as before. Bai Xi didn''t continue to stay around the lively and crowded street. She made her way home, but she had returned to her original appearance, that of the Bai family''s second young miss. The pce banquet should be over soon. Her dad and older brother had not yet returned to the mansion, so she didn''t need to sneak over the wall to return. Her guess was correct. Apart from her two concubine mothers and her two younger sisters, only that damn old man in Mo Xuan Yuan was left in the mansion. He didn''t enter the pce, which was rare. She wouldn''t go and curse at him this time. Xi Yuan "Young Miss, you have finally returned! It''s good that you returned safely." Mu Qiu stood near the door, waiting anxiously. When she saw the figure from afar, she hurried over to determine if her young miss was fine. "Little Qiu Qiu, this young miss will personally give you something." "Eh? A puppet? Really? Thanks, young miss." Mu Qiu was pleasantly surprised and took the puppets Bai Xi held out to her. Her attention had been grabbed by the puppets and she didn''t remember what she was going to say. "Little Qiu Qiu, after dad and them return, can you tell them that I have already gone to sleep and that I have something to tell them tomorrow?" "Mm." Bai Xi couldn''t help but shake her head. One puppet was able to make Little Qiu Qiu so obedient. So simple. However, this was also good. She knew what to do in the future. Just when Bai Xi was about to enter her room, a familiar indifferent voice whispered in her ear, "Bai Xi." Eh? This voice Bai Xi looked around the area but didn''t see that person anywhere. Was she hearing things? "Up here." The voice was no longer a whisper but came from directly overhead. Bai Xi was stunned and took a few steps back. She looked up at the roof and sure enough, she saw the owner of that voice. Feng Ming sat on the roof. Although the moon was shining, it wasn''t as brilliant as his moon white robe. He had an unmatched appearance and noble temperament which was evident, even though he was sitting on the roof. He looked so elegant and like a deity. The beautiful scenery around him dulled inparison. She wasn''t sure if Little Qiu Qiu had returned to the room, but she didn''t see her in the courtyard. Only she and that person on the roof remained. That pair of golden eyes appeared more brilliant in the night and they stared down at the figure below. Chapter 76 Prisma and I got side-tracked with ying Divinity Original Sin II *cough* Oh, and we also got distracted by tranting two short manga (the two posts before this one), so if you have any interest in two 4-page manga, then take a look! Link below for convenience. [] []
Chapter 38 - Enthusiasm at the Mid-Autumn Festive (part 6) A flower dress, fair skin, pretty forehead, a strong nose, a clear and sharp pair of eyes, an attractive curve of the lips - the person had quite the aura. After Bai Xi examined the person, she picked up the ss of osmanthus wine and downed the entire cup. "You want to spend ten thousand liang to buy a puppet from me?" She didn''t leave immediately, rather, she selected a roadside stall to rest at. She wanted to wait for the person who wanted to spend ten thousand liang on her puppets. Sure enough, when the osmanthus wine she wanted reached the table, that person arrived. "Yes." The answer was simple. Bai Xi filled the man''s winess. "This osmanthus wine is good." The man took the winess and smelled the contents before downing it. He smiled slightly. "It''s actually good." After Bai Xi finished the wine in her ss, she looked at the three puppets in her hand. Bai Xi''s smile didn''t quite reach her eyes. "What if I tell you that I wasn''t intending to sell these three puppets to you this entire time?" "You dare to make fun of the young master!" The ck shadow whom Bai Xi had spoken to previously rushed over upon hearing that sentence. His face was ck and his eyes were full of anger. "Hehe, did I?" Bai Xi looked over at the angry man. "You" That person kept silent and hung his head. Bai Xi knew that this person wouldn''t continue speaking, not because he remembered her words, but because of the man sitting across from her. "This gentleman doesn''t want to deprive others. Since you don''t want to give them up, I will not force you. However, I am very curious. Do you n on keeping those puppets or are they a gift?" The man didn''t show any sign of anger, instead he was calm. "You answer me first. Why do you want to buy my puppets?" After her question, the man was silent for a while. He then pointed at two of the three puppets in Bai Xi''s hand and said faintly, "Actually, buying the puppets was just one method. What I want to know is what your rtionship is with those two people." "Oh?" This man was straightforward. The puppets she held were fashioned after Little Qiu Qiu, her older brother, and that damn old man. Before, she thought that the buyer was after her older brother, now it seemed that this man was after the Bai family. "I''ve answered you. Now you should answer my question." "They''re a gift." If this person really was targeting the Bai family, then was he an enemy or a friend? "Do you recognise them?" "Yes. Do you recognise them?" "You could say I recognise them, but you can also say that I don''t." "What do you mean?" "I intend to give these to my lover to make her happy." "Lover?" "Lover." The man didn''t respond. However, his brows wrinkled and his expression showed that he was full of doubt. "Okay, the wine is done and everything that needs to be said has been said. Thank you for drinking with me." Although she didn''t learn anything from this, she believed that even if she continued to ask questions, the man sitting across from her would not answer her. "Young Master, this servant will go and inquire about that person''s identity." "There''s no need to do something so troublesome. Tomorrow we will go visit the Bai family. We will then know who that person is." After the man ced some silver on the table, he left. The Bai family? A lover? It seemed that this father let him do things himself. It wasn''t as boring as before. Bai Xi didn''t continue to stay around the lively and crowded street. She made her way home, but she had returned to her original appearance, that of the Bai family''s second young miss. The pce banquet should be over soon. Her dad and older brother had not yet returned to the mansion, so she didn''t need to sneak over the wall to return. Her guess was correct. Apart from her two concubine mothers and her two younger sisters, only that damn old man in Mo Xuan Yuan was left in the mansion. He didn''t enter the pce, which was rare. She wouldn''t go and curse at him this time. Xi Yuan "Young Miss, you have finally returned! It''s good that you returned safely." Mu Qiu stood near the door, waiting anxiously. When she saw the figure from afar, she hurried over to determine if her young miss was fine. "Little Qiu Qiu, this young miss will personally give you something." "Eh? A puppet? Really? Thanks, young miss." Mu Qiu was pleasantly surprised and took the puppets Bai Xi held out to her. Her attention had been grabbed by the puppets and she didn''t remember what she was going to say. "Little Qiu Qiu, after dad and them return, can you tell them that I have already gone to sleep and that I have something to tell them tomorrow?" "Mm." Bai Xi couldn''t help but shake her head. One puppet was able to make Little Qiu Qiu so obedient. So simple. However, this was also good. She knew what to do in the future. Just when Bai Xi was about to enter her room, a familiar indifferent voice whispered in her ear, "Bai Xi." Eh? This voice Bai Xi looked around the area but didn''t see that person anywhere. Was she hearing things? "Up here." The voice was no longer a whisper but came from directly overhead. Bai Xi was stunned and took a few steps back. She looked up at the roof and sure enough, she saw the owner of that voice. Feng Ming sat on the roof. Although the moon was shining, it wasn''t as brilliant as his moon white robe. He had an unmatched appearance and noble temperament which was evident, even though he was sitting on the roof. He looked so elegant and like a deity. The beautiful scenery around him dulled inparison. She wasn''t sure if Little Qiu Qiu had returned to the room, but she didn''t see her in the courtyard. Only she and that person on the roof remained. That pair of golden eyes appeared more brilliant in the night and they stared down at the figure below. Chapter 77 Prisma and I got side-tracked with ying Divinity Original Sin II *cough* Oh, and we also got distracted by tranting two short manga (the two posts before this one), so if you have any interest in two 4-page manga, then take a look! Link below for convenience. [] []
Chapter 38 - Enthusiasm at the Mid-Autumn Festive (part 6) A flower dress, fair skin, pretty forehead, a strong nose, a clear and sharp pair of eyes, an attractive curve of the lips - the person had quite the aura. After Bai Xi examined the person, she picked up the ss of osmanthus wine and downed the entire cup. "You want to spend ten thousand liang to buy a puppet from me?" She didn''t leave immediately, rather, she selected a roadside stall to rest at. She wanted to wait for the person who wanted to spend ten thousand liang on her puppets. Sure enough, when the osmanthus wine she wanted reached the table, that person arrived. "Yes." The answer was simple. Bai Xi filled the man''s winess. "This osmanthus wine is good." The man took the winess and smelled the contents before downing it. He smiled slightly. "It''s actually good." After Bai Xi finished the wine in her ss, she looked at the three puppets in her hand. Bai Xi''s smile didn''t quite reach her eyes. "What if I tell you that I wasn''t intending to sell these three puppets to you this entire time?" "You dare to make fun of the young master!" The ck shadow whom Bai Xi had spoken to previously rushed over upon hearing that sentence. His face was ck and his eyes were full of anger. "Hehe, did I?" Bai Xi looked over at the angry man. "You" That person kept silent and hung his head. Bai Xi knew that this person wouldn''t continue speaking, not because he remembered her words, but because of the man sitting across from her. "This gentleman doesn''t want to deprive others. Since you don''t want to give them up, I will not force you. However, I am very curious. Do you n on keeping those puppets or are they a gift?" The man didn''t show any sign of anger, instead he was calm. "You answer me first. Why do you want to buy my puppets?" After her question, the man was silent for a while. He then pointed at two of the three puppets in Bai Xi''s hand and said faintly, "Actually, buying the puppets was just one method. What I want to know is what your rtionship is with those two people." "Oh?" This man was straightforward. The puppets she held were fashioned after Little Qiu Qiu, her older brother, and that damn old man. Before, she thought that the buyer was after her older brother, now it seemed that this man was after the Bai family. "I''ve answered you. Now you should answer my question." "They''re a gift." If this person really was targeting the Bai family, then was he an enemy or a friend? "Do you recognise them?" "Yes. Do you recognise them?" "You could say I recognise them, but you can also say that I don''t." "What do you mean?" "I intend to give these to my lover to make her happy." "Lover?" "Lover." The man didn''t respond. However, his brows wrinkled and his expression showed that he was full of doubt. "Okay, the wine is done and everything that needs to be said has been said. Thank you for drinking with me." Although she didn''t learn anything from this, she believed that even if she continued to ask questions, the man sitting across from her would not answer her. "Young Master, this servant will go and inquire about that person''s identity." "There''s no need to do something so troublesome. Tomorrow we will go visit the Bai family. We will then know who that person is." After the man ced some silver on the table, he left. The Bai family? A lover? It seemed that this father let him do things himself. It wasn''t as boring as before. Bai Xi didn''t continue to stay around the lively and crowded street. She made her way home, but she had returned to her original appearance, that of the Bai family''s second young miss. The pce banquet should be over soon. Her dad and older brother had not yet returned to the mansion, so she didn''t need to sneak over the wall to return. Her guess was correct. Apart from her two concubine mothers and her two younger sisters, only that damn old man in Mo Xuan Yuan was left in the mansion. He didn''t enter the pce, which was rare. She wouldn''t go and curse at him this time. Xi Yuan "Young Miss, you have finally returned! It''s good that you returned safely." Mu Qiu stood near the door, waiting anxiously. When she saw the figure from afar, she hurried over to determine if her young miss was fine. "Little Qiu Qiu, this young miss will personally give you something." "Eh? A puppet? Really? Thanks, young miss." Mu Qiu was pleasantly surprised and took the puppets Bai Xi held out to her. Her attention had been grabbed by the puppets and she didn''t remember what she was going to say. "Little Qiu Qiu, after dad and them return, can you tell them that I have already gone to sleep and that I have something to tell them tomorrow?" "Mm." Bai Xi couldn''t help but shake her head. One puppet was able to make Little Qiu Qiu so obedient. So simple. However, this was also good. She knew what to do in the future. Just when Bai Xi was about to enter her room, a familiar indifferent voice whispered in her ear, "Bai Xi." Eh? This voice Bai Xi looked around the area but didn''t see that person anywhere. Was she hearing things? "Up here." The voice was no longer a whisper but came from directly overhead. Bai Xi was stunned and took a few steps back. She looked up at the roof and sure enough, she saw the owner of that voice. Feng Ming sat on the roof. Although the moon was shining, it wasn''t as brilliant as his moon white robe. He had an unmatched appearance and noble temperament which was evident, even though he was sitting on the roof. He looked so elegant and like a deity. The beautiful scenery around him dulled inparison. She wasn''t sure if Little Qiu Qiu had returned to the room, but she didn''t see her in the courtyard. Only she and that person on the roof remained. That pair of golden eyes appeared more brilliant in the night and they stared down at the figure below. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!